The Secret history of the four last monarchs of Great-Britain, viz. James I, Charles I, Charles II, James II to which is added an appendix containing the later reign of James the Second, from the time of his abdication of England, to this present Novemb. 1693 : being an account of his transactions in Ireland and France, with a more particular respect to the inhabitants of Great-Britain.
      
       
         
           1693
        
      
       Approx. 309 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 90 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A35246
         Wing C7347
         ESTC R31345
         11926876
         ocm 11926876
         51050
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35246)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51050)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1001:10)
      
       
         
           
             The Secret history of the four last monarchs of Great-Britain, viz. James I, Charles I, Charles II, James II to which is added an appendix containing the later reign of James the Second, from the time of his abdication of England, to this present Novemb. 1693 : being an account of his transactions in Ireland and France, with a more particular respect to the inhabitants of Great-Britain.
             R. B., 1632?-1725?
          
           [8], 171 p.
           
             [s.n.],
             London printed :
             1693.
          
           
             Attributed to Nathaniel Crouch by Wing.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Stuarts, 1603-1714.
           Great Britain -- Kings and rulers -- Biography.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-11 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-02 TCP Staff (Oxford)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-02 TCP Staff (Oxford)
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-03 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Secret
           History
           ,
           OF
           THE
           Four
           Last
           Monarchs
           OF
           GREAT-BRITAIN
           :
        
         
           VIZ.
           
           
             
               Iames
               I.
               
            
             
               Charles
               I.
               
            
             
               Charles
               II.
               
            
             
               Iames
               II.
               
            
          
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           An
           Appendix
           ,
           Containing
           the
           Later
           Reign
           of
           Iames
           the
           Second
           ,
           from
           the
           Time
           o●
           his
           Abdication
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           this
           present
           Novemb.
           1693.
           
           Being
           an
           Account
           of
           his
           Transactions
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           France
           :
           With
           a
           more
           particular
           Respect
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Great-Britain
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           1693.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           THough
           it
           hath
           pleased
           God
           to
           reserve
           the
           Art
           of
           reading
           Men's
           Thoughts
           to
           Himself
           ;
           yet
           as
           the
           Fruit
           tells
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Tree
           ,
           so
           do
           the
           outward
           Works
           of
           Men
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           their
           Cogitations
           are
           acted
           ,
           give
           us
           ,
           whereof
           to
           guess
           at
           the
           rest
           :
           N●
           Man
           can
           long
           continue
           Masqu●d
           in
           a
           counterfeit
           Behaviour
           ;
           The
           things
           that
           are
           forced
           for
           pretences
           ,
           having
           no
           Gr●und
           to
           Tru●h
           ,
           cannot
           long
           dissemble
           their
           own
           Nature
           .
        
         
           And
           tho'
           we
           ought
           not
           rashly
           to
           rake
           into
           the
           Ashes
           of
           the
           Dead
           (
           much
           less
           of
           Deceased
           Princes
           ,
           )
           and
           Express
           either
           their
           Personal
           Miscarriages
           or
           their
           Failures
           in
           Managem●nt
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           yet
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           the
           making
           them
           Publick
           ,
           may
           sometim●s
           contribute
           not
           a
           little
           to
           the
           General
           Good.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Encomiums
           ,
           given
           to
           
           Suetonius
           ,
           That
           he
           made
           Publick
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Vices
           and
           Miscarriages
           of
           the
           Twelve
           Caesars
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           freedom
           with
           which
           they
           were
           by
           them
           Committed
           .
        
         
           And
           there
           is
           no
           question
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           his
           chiefest
           Reasons
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           was
           this
           ,
           Because
           he
           would
           not
           deceive
           Posterity
           ;
           and
           all
           agree
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Contemp●rary
           with
           the
           Three
           last
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Enormities
           of
           Domitian
           could
           not
           but
           be
           fresh
           in
           his
           Memory
           ,
           when
           he
           wrote
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           th●re
           might
           be
           several
           Persons
           living
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           the
           same
           particular
           Affection
           for
           Domician
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           now
           Adorers
           of
           our
           late
           Monarchs
           :
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           wary
           Caution
           among
           some
           People
           ,
           
             That
             Truth
             is
             not
             always
             to
             be
             spoken
             .
          
           Which
           perhaps
           may
           be
           som●tim●●
           true
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           the
           Case
           stands
           with
           th●se
           Sheets
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           :
           The
           pa●ns
           of
           this
           short
           History
           ,
           being
           as
           well
           to
           Vindicate
           ,
           as
           to
           Inform
           ,
           and
           Written
           in
           Opp●sition
           to
           one
           of
           the
           French
           King
           's
           most
           Scandalous
           Libe●s
           ,
           and
           bi●ter
           Invectives
           against
           our
           present
           Soveraign
           ;
           Entituled
           ,
           
             The
             True
             Portraicture
             of
             William
             Henry
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Now
           ,
           to
           have
           made
           a
           particular
           Answ●r
           to
           all
           the
           Extravagancies
           and
           Impertinent
           Flams
           of
           a
           Malicious
           Libeller
           
           would
           have
           been
           a
           Fending
           and
           Proving
           altogether
           Fruitless
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           thought
           the
           more
           concise
           way
           ,
           to
           bring
           our
           Late
           Monarchs
           Reign
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ;
           and
           then
           let
           all
           the
           World
           judge
           of
           the
           Furberies
           and
           Tyranny
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           and
           the
           Integrity
           ,
           Sincerity
           ,
           and
           Sweetness
           of
           Their
           present
           Majesties
           Reign
           ;
           since
           by
           comparing
           them
           ,
           the
           most
           wilfully
           Blind
           may
           be
           convinced
           ,
           how
           infinitely
           happy
           we
           are
           under
           Their
           present
           Majesties
           ●overnment
           ,
           beyond
           what
           we
           were
           in
           the
           late
           R●ign
           ;
           which
           were
           but
           a
           very
           considerable
           matter
           (
           if
           any
           thing
           )
           below
           the
           
             French
             Tyranny
          
           ,
           and
           considering
           the
           unparallel'd
           Virtue
           ,
           that
           are
           so
           Resplendent
           in
           our
           Gracious
           Soveraigns
           ,
           we
           may●
           with
           all
           the
           reason
           in
           the
           VVorld
           ,
           assure
           our selves
           o●
           a
           lasting
           Peace
           ;
           and
           as
           much
           Happiness
           under
           Them
           Now
           ,
           as
           we
           had
           Troubles
           and
           Confusions
           under
           the
           Former
           For
           Their
           Religion
           ,
           Integrity
           and
           Moderation
           (
           which
           must
           always
           be
           in
           conjunction
           ,
           with
           Princes
           that
           are
           truly
           
             Patries
             Patriae
          
           )
           are
           as
           N●torious
           to
           the
           VVorld
           (
           so
           that
           Their
           greatest
           Enemies
           cannot
           deny
           them
           )
           as
           were
           the
           Atheism
           ,
           and
           furious
           Bigottism
           of
           the
           former
           Reigns
           ;
           Vices
           much
           of
           the
           same
           pernicious
           Consequences
           to
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           if
           the
           
           latter
           be
           not
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           since
           the
           greatest
           Villanies
           that
           ever
           were
           perpetrated
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           have
           been
           Masqued
           with
           seeming
           Zeal
           for
           Religion
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           there
           are
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           wh●
           ,
           tho'
           they
           seem
           to
           decry
           the
           Tyrannies
           of
           the
           T●wo
           late
           Kings
           ,
           yet
           approve
           of
           much
           the
           same
           Actions
           of
           Two
           that
           Preceded
           them
           ,
           (
           One
           of
           whom
           ,
           some
           Men
           have
           Vainly
           ,
           if
           not
           Blasphemously
           ,
           compared
           to
           the
           
             King
             of
             King
          
           ;
           )
           not
           considering
           that
           they
           laid
           the
           Foundations
           of
           that
           Tyranny
           ,
           which
           the
           others
           brought
           to
           so
           great
           a
           Perfection
           .
           As
           to
           the
           former
           of
           them
           ,
           viz.
           K.
           James
           the
           I●
           it
           will
           easily
           appear
           from
           this
           following
           History
           ,
           what
           great
           steps
           he
           made
           towards
           Tyranny
           :
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           reason
           He
           gave
           for
           setting
           up
           Episcapacy
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           He
           might
           have
           so
           many
           Friends
           to
           rely
           upon
           in
           
             Parliament
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           That
           by
           th●m
           ,
           as
           the
           Dead
           Weight
           ,
           He
           might
           the
           better
           carry
           on
           His
           Designs
           there
           .
           And
           herein
           his
           Politicks
           did
           not
           deceive
           Him
           ;
           for
           by
           their
           means
           ,
           He
           and
           his
           Succ●ssors
           found
           it
           no
           hard
           m●tter
           to
           reduce
           that
           Kingdom
           to
           as
           great
           Slavery
           ,
           as
           any
           in
           Europe
           h●th
           groaned
           under
           of
           late
           Years
           .
           How
           great
           a
           Pr●ficient
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Dissimulation
           ,
           or
           King-Craft
           ,
           I
           
           shall
           only
           insert
           one
           Instance
           of
           it
           here
           ,
           which
           I
           omitted
           in
           the
           History
           ;
           especially
           ,
           because
           I
           think
           it
           may
           not
           be
           ungrateful
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           viz.
           That
           after
           his
           Return
           from
           Denmark
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           seeming
           mightily
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Care
           the
           Kirk-Party
           had
           taken
           to
           preserve
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           Peace
           ,
           during
           his
           Absence
           ;
           He
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           express
           himself
           thus
           ,
           in
           a
           general
           Assembly
           ,
           
             That
             He
             blest
             God
             ,
             that
             He
             was
             Born
             at
             sike
             a
             Time
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             King
             of
             sike
             ●
             Kirk
             ,
             the
             purest
             Kirk
             in
             the
             World
             :
             The
             Kirk
             of
          
           Geneva
           ,
           (
           says
           He
           ,
           )
           keeps
           Yuel
           and
           Pasche
           :
           
             What
             have
             they
             from
             the
             word
             of
             God
             for
             That
             ?
             And
             for
             our
             Neighbour
             Kirk
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             What
             is
             their
             Service
             ,
             but
             an
             ill-said
             Mai●
             in
          
           English
           ?
           And
           concluded
           with
           the
           Solemnest
           Promises
           ,
           to
           Maintain
           and
           Preserve
           the
           Kirk
           ;
           when
           (
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           )
           He
           was
           taking
           all
           underhand
           Methods
           to
           supplant
           it
           ,
           as
           He
           did
           a
           few
           Years
           after
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           His
           Successor
           ,
           tho'
           a
           Kalender'd
           S.
           Yet
           after
           all
           the
           lying
           Insinuations
           of
           self-designing
           ,
           and
           —
           ridden
           Persons
           of
           that
           
           Prince's
           singular
           Religion
           ,
           that
           very
           Act
           of
           Instituting
           Plays
           and
           Sports
           on
           the
           
           Lord's
           Day
           ,
           is
           no
           extraordinary
           Proof
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Learned
           
             Sir
             Walter
             Rawleigh
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Close
           of
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           most
           admirable
           History
           ,
           adviseth
           the
           Reader
           to
           take
           heed
           ,
           how
           he
           follows
           Truth
           too
           close
           at
           the
           heels
           ,
           lest
           it
           strike
           out
           his
           T●eth
           :
           I
           h●pe
           these
           Relations
           begins
           with
           a
           distance
           of
           Time
           ,
           not
           so
           far
           ●ff
           ,
           that
           the
           Foot-Steps
           of
           Truth
           are
           worn
           out
           ,
           nor
           yet
           so
           near
           ,
           as
           the
           Foot-Steps
           of
           it
           need
           to
           be
           feared
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           irresistable
           is
           the
           F●rce
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           however
           all
           possible
           Diligence
           may
           have
           been
           used
           to
           carry
           things
           in
           Secret
           ,
           and
           to
           Act
           by
           colourable
           Pretences
           (
           Men
           often
           acting
           like
           Tumblers
           that
           are
           Squint
           Eyed
           ,
           looking
           one
           way
           ,
           and
           Aiming
           another
           )
           yet
           in
           these
           our
           days
           ,
           God
           hath
           brought
           great
           things
           to
           Light
           discovering
           many
           secret
           and
           close
           Contrivances
           ,
           many
           Private
           Consultations
           ,
           and
           hidden
           Designs
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           probably
           neither
           We
           nor
           our
           Posterity
           should
           have
           ever
           known
           .
           I
           conclude
           this
           my
           Preface
           ,
           without
           the
           R●marks
           of
           a
           Learned
           Spaniard
           on
           History
           in
           general
           .
        
         
           
             Satis
             est
             Historiae
             ,
             si
             sit
             vera
             ;
             quae
             ut
             reliqua
             habet
             omnia
             .
          
        
         
           
             Siveritatem
             non
             habet
             obtinere
             nomen
             non
             Potest
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           SECRET
           HISTORY
           .
           OF
           King
           IAMES
           I.
           
        
         
           TIme
           ,
           which
           puts
           a
           period
           to
           all
           things
           under
           the
           Sun
           ,
           began
           now
           to
           shea●●
           the
           Sword
           of
           War
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           long
           disputing
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           which
           Religion
           and
           Policy
           (
           that
           Princes
           mix
           together
           )
           had
           for
           many
           Years
           so
           fiercely
           maintained
           :
           The
           w●●ring
           out
           of
           that
           old
           ,
           but
           glorious
           ,
           and
           most
           happy
           Piece
           of
           Soveraignty
           ,
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           bating
           the
           Spa●ish
           Violence
           ,
           and
           ending
           with
           the
           Irish
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           Submission
           of
           the
           great
           Earl
           of
           Tyrone
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           old
           Genius
           of
           Iron-handed
           War
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           one
           Crowned
           ,
           with
           a
           Palm
           of
           Peace
           ,
           had
           taken
           Possession
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ;
           Iames
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           Proclaimed
           King
           of
           England
           .
           For
           though
           Princes
           that
           find
           here
           a
           Mortal
           Felicity
           ,
           love
           not
           the
           noise
           of
           a
           Successor
           ,
           in
           their
           Life
           time
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           willing
           (
           for
           the
           Peace
           of
           their
           People
           )
           to
           have
           one
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           hear
           no
           more
           of
           it
           .
           That
           which
           this
           Blessed
           
           Queen
           could
           not
           endure
           from
           others
           ,
           She
           was
           pleased
           to
           express
           her self
           ,
           and
           bequeath
           in
           her
           last
           Will
           ,
           as
           a
           Legacy
           to
           this
           ,
           then
           happy
           Na●ion
           .
           He
           was
           Thirty
           Years
           of
           Age
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           How
           dangerous
           the
           passage
           had
           been
           from
           his
           v●ry
           Infancy
           to
           his
           middle
           Age
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           written
           in
           may
           Histories
           ,
           but
           the
           untam●d
           and
           untractable
           Spirits
           of
           many
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           are
           a
           sufficient
           Witness
           and
           Record
           .
        
         
           The
           wise
           Queen
           found
           many
           petty
           Titles
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           that
           Power
           ,
           any
           other
           Hand
           that
           should
           have
           reacht
           for
           the
           Crown
           ,
           might
           have
           caught
           a
           Cloud
           of
           Confusion
           ;
           and
           those
           Support●rs
           and
           Props
           ,
           that
           held
           up
           Her
           Greatness
           (
           loth
           to
           submit
           to
           Equals
           )
           made
           Scaffolds
           to
           his
           Triumphs
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           prosecution
           of
           w●at
           I
           shall
           remark
           ,
           relating
           to
           this
           King●
           I
           shall
           avoid
           all
           unnecessary
           Severity
           ,
           and
           observe
           mo●e
           Duty
           and
           Respect
           than
           may
           possibly
           be
           thought
           due
           by
           Posterity
           ,
           to
           the
           Person
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           that
           (
           after
           so
           exact
           a
           Pattern
           as
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           left
           him
           )
           did
           ,
           by
           debauching
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           so
           often
           breaking
           his
           Word
           ,
           so
           far
           irritate
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           impoverish
           the
           Subject
           ,
           as
           his
           Son
           was
           forced
           to
           give
           Concession
           to
           one
           rend●red
           indissolvable
           but
           by
           their
           own
           Will
           :
           A
           mischief
           never
           could
           have
           befallen
           England
           ,
           had
           King
           Iames
           left
           them
           in
           the
           same
           blessed
           Serene
           temper
           he
           found
           them
           ,
           at
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Queen
           .
           The
           News
           of
           which
           was
           brought
           him
           first
           by
           Cary
           ,
           after
           Earl
           of
           Monmouth
           ;
           who
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           satisfie
           such
           a
           concourse
           of
           Doub●s
           and
           Questions●
           as
           far
           more
           resolute
           Natures
           than
           His
           do
           o●ten
           muster
           up
           on
           less
           occas●ons
           ,
           the
           King
           stood
           as
           in
           a
           maze
           ,
           being
           more
           affected
           through
           the
           fear
           of
           Opposition
           ,
           than
           pleased
           with
           the
           present
           Report
           ,
           till
           ,
           by
           a
           lamer
           Post
           ,
           He
           was
           adver●ised
           of
           His
           being
           joy●ully
           
           Proclaimed
           in
           London
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           unquestioned
           Recep●ion
           His
           Title
           ,
           in
           all
           Places
           ,
           met
           with
           no
           less
           than
           that
           the
           Hopes
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           Fe●rs
           of
           the
           major
           part
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           prudent
           Carriage
           of
           the
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           ranting
           Protestations
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           (
           that
           in
           all
           Places
           vapoured
           he
           would
           bring
           Him
           in
           by
           the
           Sword
           )
           had
           stopped
           their
           Mouths
           ,
           that
           desired
           he
           might
           be
           obliged
           to
           Articles
           :
           Amongst
           these
           truly
           Noble
           ,
           Heroick
           ,
           and
           Publick
           Spirits
           ,
           was
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawleigh
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Cobham
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Fortescue
          
           &c.
           
           Who
           were
           all
           af●erwards
           ruined
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           the
           Noble
           Sir
           Walter
           most
           Barbarously
           c●t
           o●f
           .
        
         
           This
           Prince
           held
           his
           Thoughts
           so
           intent
           upon
           Ease
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           a●oid
           any
           interruption
           ,
           likely
           to
           impede
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Felicity
           he
           had
           possessed
           his
           imagination
           with
           ,
           from
           the
           Union
           of
           these
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           to
           fit
           an
           Example
           for
           his
           Neighbours
           imitation
           ,
           whom
           he
           desired
           to
           bring
           into
           the
           like
           Resolution
           ,
           he
           cast
           himself
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           blindfold
           into
           a
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           far
           more
           destructive
           to
           England
           than
           a
           War.
           King
           Iames
           ,
           throughout
           his
           whole
           Reign
           ,
           contenting
           himself
           with
           the
           humble
           thought
           of
           being
           a
           Terror
           to
           his
           own
           People
           ,
           not
           valluing
           that
           himself
           or
           Nation
           should
           make
           any
           considerable
           Figure
           among
           Forreign
           Princes
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           first
           coming
           ,
           he
           was
           long
           detained
           from
           Westminster
           by
           a
           Plague
           ,
           looked
           upon
           as
           the
           greatest
           ,
           till
           exceeded
           in
           that
           which
           broke
           out
           after
           his
           Death
           ;
           taken
           by
           the
           ill
           boding
           English
           for
           a
           presage
           of
           worse
           Days
           than
           they
           had
           already
           seen
           :
           The
           good
           Government
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           not
           being
           in
           probability
           likely
           to
           bear
           the
           Charges
           (
           without
           falling
           into
           some
           destructive
           commotion
           )
           of
           Two
           such
           Expensive
           Princes
           Succession
           ,
           without
           having
           one
           more
           popular
           to
           intervene
           .
        
         
         
           After
           the
           Peace
           ,
           of
           too
           much
           concernment
           to
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           afford
           him
           leisure
           to
           imagine
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           insert
           so
           rugged
           an
           Article
           as
           the
           performance
           of
           any
           Promise
           our
           King
           had
           ●ade
           ●efore
           his
           Reception
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Papists
           did
           not
           oppose
           (
           which
           I
           have
           found
           Registred
           by
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           high
           as
           amounted
           to
           a
           Toleration
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           not
           an
           Establishing
           of
           Popery
           ;
           he
           then
           observed
           in
           prudence
           it
           could
           not
           be
           conceded
           by
           this
           new
           King
           ,
           having
           so
           many
           of
           his
           Subjects
           Protestants
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Romish
           Profession
           ;
           and
           being
           b●sides
           no
           more
           Zealous
           than
           other
           Princes
           ,
           that
           make
           use
           of
           a
           Religion
           only
           for
           a
           Fence
           to
           immure
           their
           Persons
           and
           Prerogatives
           ;
           but
           ●steem
           it
           a
           meer
           accident
           where
           reason
           of
           State
           drives
           on
           a
           Bargain
           without
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           neglects
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           and
           England
           ;
           the
           first
           remaining
           as
           careless
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           did
           of
           the
           performance
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           put
           the
           
             Roman
             C●tholicks
          
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           into
           so
           great
           a
           Despair●
           that
           led
           them
           into
           that
           damned
           Conspira●y
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Gun
             powder
             Treason
          
           ;
           the
           account
           of
           which
           ,
           in
           general
           ,
           is
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           here
           ●nlarge
           ,
           only
           give
           some
           hints
           concerning
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           common
           to
           be
           met
           with
           .
           The
           French
           Ambassador
           ,
           then
           resident
           at
           Court
           ,
           affirming
           to
           some
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           his
           Intimates
           ,
           That
           the
           first
           Intimation
           of
           the
           
             Powder
             T●eason
          
           came
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           who
           received
           it
           from
           the
           Jesui●s
           of
           his
           Faction
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           share
           in
           our
           Ruines
           :
           The
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           being
           ,
           in
           the
           Pope's
           own
           Judgment
           ,
           (
           at
           that
           time
           )
           too
           great
           an
           addition
           to
           that
           of
           Spain
           ;
           where
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           first
           coined
           (
           some
           say
           during
           the
           days
           of
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth
           ●
           )
           yet
           the
           Priests
           that
           undertook
           the
           promoting
           of
           it
           ,
           sought
           to
           render
           it
           the
           most
           beneficial
           they
           could
           to
           their
           respective
           Patrons
           .
           And
           here
           I
           cannot
           omit
           ,
           that
           after
           this
           happy
           Discovery
           ,
           
           his
           Majesty
           sent
           an
           Agent
           on
           purpose
           to
           Cougratulate
           King
           
           Iames's
           great
           Preservation
           :
           A
           Flattery
           so
           palpable
           ,
           as
           the
           Pope
           could
           not
           refrain
           laughing
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           Cardinal
           
             D'
             Ossat
          
           ,
           when
           he
           first
           told
           it
           him
           ;
           nor
           he
           forbear
           to
           inform
           his
           King
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           found
           in
           his
           Printed
           Letters
           ;
           it
           being
           notorious
           ,
           that
           at
           King
           
           Iames's
           first
           assumption
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           England
           ,
           none
           sought
           his
           Destruction
           more
           cordi●lly
           than
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           till
           a
           continued
           Tract
           of
           Experience
           had
           fully
           acquai●ted
           him
           with
           his
           Temper
           .
           Nor
           was
           our
           King
           himself
           backward
           in
           ●omenting
           this
           Inuocent
           Opinion
           amongst
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           but
           did
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           possibly
           ,
           by
           neglecting
           the
           Royal
           Ships
           ,
           and
           casting
           Cont●mpt
           upon
           all
           formerly
           in
           Military
           Imployment
           (
           the
           Wings●
           Nails
           ,
           and
           Teeth
           of
           this
           Nation
           )
           to
           testifie
           to
           the
           World
           he
           meant
           to
           spoil
           no
           People
           of
           their
           Honour
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           Felicity
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           or
           Laws
           ,
           but
           only
           those
           all
           Princes
           celebrated
           for
           Wisdom
           and
           Gallantry
           think
           themselves
           tied
           in
           Nature
           to
           preserve
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           entailed
           Misery
           upon
           his
           Succ●ssion
           ;
           and
           ,
           without
           the
           more
           Mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           Eternal
           Slavery
           to
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           ,
           by
           penning
           up
           the
           English
           Valonr
           ,
           and
           opening
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Honour
           with
           a
           Succession
           of
           neglect
           cast
           upon
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Commons
           in
           their
           Representatives
           ,
           by
           denying
           them
           their
           reasonable
           Demands
           ,
           or
           deluding
           them
           after
           the
           Royal
           assent
           given
           ,
           by
           going
           contrary
           to
           what
           was
           Enacted
           ;
           these
           Practises
           put
           him
           upon
           such
           low
           Shifts
           ,
           that
           he
           at
           last
           having
           rendered
           himself
           uncapable
           of
           Trust
           ,
           did
           send
           to
           have
           the
           Money
           given
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           deposited
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Commissioners
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           notwithstanding
           after
           ●orce
           it
           ,
           according
           as
           his
           impertinent
           Expenses
           demanded
           Supplies
           .
           Nor
           was
           he
           more
           steady
           ,
           faithful
           ,
           or
           just
           in
           his
           compacts
           with
           Foreign
           Princes
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           a
           small
           
           time
           became
           so
           well
           acquainted
           with
           his
           Complexion
           ,
           that
           his
           Promise
           did
           not
           incite
           them
           either
           to
           Hope
           or
           Fear
           ,
           or
           raise
           in
           any
           of
           them
           the
           Passions
           of
           Love
           or
           Hatred
           .
           And
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Reasons
           th●n
           given
           ,
           why
           the
           most
           Christian
           King
           did
           so
           far
           indulge
           his
           Pr●serva●ion
           ,
           as
           to
           advertise
           him
           of
           t●●
           former
           Conspiracy
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           exchange
           
             Herb
             Iohn
          
           for
           Col●quintida
           .
           Another
           ,
           but
           in
           my
           opinion
           a
           very
           w●●k
           one
           (
           for
           what
           obligation
           can
           restrain
           a
           Prince
           ,
           that
           ●ees
           an
           advantage
           before
           him
           )
           was
           the
           F●vours
           received
           ●rom
           hence
           ,
           ●uring
           the
           L●ag●e
           ?
           But
           the
           most
           probable
           ,
           was
           the
           Advantage
           Spain
           was
           likely
           to
           make
           of
           it
           ,
           first
           ,
           by
           reason
           he
           had
           an
           Army
           then
           ready
           in
           Fland●rs
           to
           Land
           in
           the
           huge
           Mist
           ,
           so
           black
           a
           Cloud
           must
           needs
           have
           caused
           over
           the
           Nation
           .
           Nor
           could
           his
           Holiness
           him●elf
           look
           upon
           our
           Ruine
           with
           any
           affection
           ,
           England
           being
           of
           too
           great
           a
           Consequence
           to
           ●all
           under
           any
           other
           Jurisdiction
           save
           her
           own
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           whosoever
           reveal●d
           this
           Conspiracy
           ,
           it
           cost
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Life
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           questioning
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           but
           did
           raise
           so
           a
           high
           Suspicion
           of
           the
           immense
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           mighty
           Army
           ,
           he
           had
           with
           no
           less
           industry
           than
           secresie
           gotten
           together
           (
           not
           one
           living
           owning
           to
           this
           day
           the
           knowledg
           of
           his
           Design
           )
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           Spain
           and
           R●me
           ,
           as
           they
           procured
           his
           Death
           :
           His
           freedom
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           rendring
           this
           Silence
           the
           more
           suspected
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Subjects
           Eyes
           from
           observing
           the
           great
           Indulgency
           used
           by
           King
           Iames
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           a
           Qu●●rel
           was
           revived
           (
           now
           ●lmost
           asleep
           ,
           because
           it
           h●d
           long
           escaped
           Persecution
           ,
           the
           Bellows
           of
           Schism
           )
           with
           a
           People
           stiled
           Puritans
           ,
           who
           meeting
           no
           nearer
           a
           definition
           than
           the
           Name
           of
           all
           the
           Conscientious
           Men
           in
           the
           Nation
           shared
           the
           Contempt
           .
           Since
           under
           that
           general
           
           term
           were
           comprehended
           not
           only
           those
           as
           did
           oppose
           the
           Discipline
           and
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           out
           of
           meer
           honesty
           refrain●d
           the
           Vices
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           were
           branded
           by
           this
           Title
           ;
           weaved
           o●
           such
           a
           fashion
           ,
           as
           it
           became
           a
           covering
           to
           the
           Wicked
           ,
           and
           no
           better
           than
           a
           Fools
           Coat
           to
           Men
           truly
           Conscientious
           .
           Neither
           was
           any
           charged
           with
           it
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           best
           Relation
           ,
           thought
           competent
           for
           Preferment
           in
           Church
           or
           Common-weal
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Wicked
           glory
           in
           their
           Impiety
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           had
           not
           an
           extraordinary
           measure
           of
           Grace
           ,
           asham●d
           of
           any
           outward
           profession
           of
           Sanctity
           .
           Court
           Sermons
           were
           fraught
           with
           bitter
           Invectives
           against
           th●se
           People
           ,
           whom
           they
           seated
           in
           a
           Class
           far
           nearer
           the
           con●ines
           of
           Hell
           than
           Papists
           ,
           yet
           the
           wisest
           durst
           not
           define
           them
           .
        
         
           To
           avoid
           the
           imputation
           of
           Puritanism
           (
           a
           greater
           rub
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Preferment
           than
           Vice
           )
           our
           Divines●
           for
           the
           generality
           ,
           did
           sacrifice
           more
           time
           to
           Bacchus
           than
           Minerva
           ;
           and
           being
           excellent
           Company
           ,
           drew
           the
           most
           ingenious
           Laiety
           into
           a
           like
           excess
           :
           And
           ,
           for
           their
           ordinary
           Studies
           ,
           they
           were
           School-points
           and
           p●ssionate
           Expressions
           ,
           as
           more
           conversant
           with
           the
           Fri●rs
           than
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           scorning
           in
           their
           ordinary
           Di●course
           at
           Luther
           and
           Calvin
           ,
           but
           especially
           at
           the
           last
           ;
           so
           as
           a
           certain
           Bishop
           of
           this
           stamp
           ,
           thank'd
           God
           he
           never
           (
           tho'
           a
           good
           Po●t
           himself
           )
           had
           read
           a
           Line
           in
           Him
           or
           Chaucer
           .
           The
           same
           used
           this
           simile
           at
           C●urt
           ,
           
             That
             our
             Religion
             ,
             like
             the
             Ki●gs-Arms
             stood
             b●etween
             two
             Beasts
             ,
             the
             Puritan
             and
             Papist
             .
          
           Nor
           did
           the
           notorious
           debauchery
           of
           the
           Episcopal
           Clergy
           add
           a
           little
           to
           the
           Rent
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           much
           augmented
           by
           the
           Scottish
           Propensity
           to
           Pr●sbitery
           ,
           though
           the
           chiefest
           promoters
           of
           it
           in
           their
           Doctrine
           and
           Example
           were
           the
           Lecturers
           ,
           Vicars
           ,
           and
           Parsons
           of
           inconsiderable
           Worth
           and
           Livings
           ,
           being
           the
           readier
           to
           oppose
           Authority
           ,
           as
           having
           little
           to
           loose
           ,
           
           becoming
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           the
           darlings
           of
           the
           Rabble
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           suddain
           Translation
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           from
           less
           to
           greater
           Sees
           give
           time
           to
           visit
           sufficiently
           their
           respective
           Charges
           ;
           being
           more
           intent
           upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           such
           Taxer
           ,
           as
           a
           long
           abused
           Custom
           had
           estated
           them
           in
           ,
           than
           upon
           Reformation
           .
           I
           have
           been
           the
           more
           punctual
           ,
           because
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           came
           all
           our
           future
           Miseries
           ,
           God
           not
           being
           served
           there
           as
           he
           ought
           .
           The
           Court
           Sermons
           informing
           the
           King
           he
           might
           ,
           as
           Christ's
           Vicegerent
           ,
           command
           all
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           People
           ,
           if
           they
           denied
           him
           Supplement
           ,
           or
           inquired
           after
           the
           disposure
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           presumptuous
           Peepers
           into
           the
           sacred
           Ark
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           done
           but
           under
           the
           severest
           Curse
           ,
           though
           it
           appeared
           likely
           to
           fall
           ,
           through
           the
           falshood
           or
           folly
           of
           those
           at
           the
           Helm
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           other
           qualified
           Preachers
           did
           sulminate
           against
           Non-residency
           ,
           Prophanation
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Day
          
           ,
           connivance
           at
           Popery
           ,
           Persecutio●
           of
           Gods
           People
           ●
        
         
           Now
           ,
           by
           this
           time
           the
           Nation
           grew
           feeble
           ,
           and
           over-opprest
           with
           
             Impositions
             ,
             Monopolies
             ,
             Aids
             ,
             Privy
             Seals
             ,
             Concealments
             ,
             pretermitted
             Customs
             ,
          
           &c.
           besides
           all
           ●orfeitures
           on
           Penal
           Statutes
           ,
           with
           a
           ●●lcituee
           of
           tricks
           more
           to
           cheat
           the
           English
           Subject
           (
           the
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           ,
           unheard
           of
           in
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth's
           Days
           )
           which
           were
           spent
           upon
           the
           Scots
           ,
           by
           whom
           nothing
           was
           unasked
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           nothing
           was
           denied
           ;
           who
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           honest
           Traffick
           ,
           did
           extract
           Gold
           out
           of
           the
           Faults
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           whose
           Pardons
           they
           begged
           and
           sold
           at
           intollerable
           Rat●●
           ;
           Murder
           it self
           not
           being
           excepted
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           I
           dare
           boldly
           say
           ,
           one
           Man
           might
           more
           safely
           have
           killed
           another
           ,
           than
           a
           raskal
           Deer
           ;
           but
           if
           a
           Stag
           had
           been
           known
           to
           have
           miscarried
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           fled
           ,
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           with
           the
           Description
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           had
           been
           presently
           Penned
           by
           the
           Attorney
           
           General
           ,
           and
           the
           Penalty
           of
           His
           Majesties
           high
           Displeasure
           (
           by
           which
           was
           understood
           the
           
             English
             Inquisition
          
           ,
           the
           Star-Chamber
           )
           threatned
           against
           all
           that
           did
           abet
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           or
           relieve
           him
           .
           Thus
           Satyrical
           ,
           or
           if
           you
           please
           Tragical
           ,
           was
           this
           Sylvian
           Prince
           ,
           against
           Deer-killers
           ,
           and
           indulgent
           to
           Man-slayers
           .
           This
           
             Star
             Chamber
          
           was
           a
           Den
           to
           Arbitrary
           Justice
           ,
           where
           the
           Keeper
           for
           the
           time
           being
           ,
           two
           Bishops
           ,
           two
           Judges
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           wise
           Lords
           ,
           and
           great
           Officers
           Sate
           ,
           as
           thought
           fit
           to
           come
           ;
           the
           most
           of
           whom
           ,
           though
           unable
           to
           render
           a
           reason
           for
           their
           Censure
           ,
           did
           ,
           every
           Wednesday
           and
           Friday
           ,
           in
           Term-time
           ,
           concur
           like
           so
           many
           Canibals
           ,
           to
           tear
           such
           as
           refused
           to
           Worship
           the
           Minion
           ,
           or
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           pretended
           Royal
           Prerogative
           .
           Nor
           did
           they
           scape
           who
           were
           any
           way
           Satyrical
           ,
           a
           thing
           not
           to
           be
           avoided
           by
           the
           Lovers
           of
           Truth
           ;
           Corruption
           being
           as
           common
           as
           Execution
           ,
           with
           which
           it
           seldom
           went
           other
           than
           hand
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
           The
           palpable
           Partiality
           that
           descended
           from
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           did
           estate
           the
           whole
           love
           of
           the
           English
           upon
           his
           Son
           Henry
           ;
           whom
           they
           engaged
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           expectation
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           doubted
           ,
           whether
           it
           ever
           lay
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           any
           Prince
           ,
           meerly
           hum●ne
           ,
           to
           bring
           so
           much
           Felicity
           unto
           a
           Nation
           ,
           as
           they
           d●d
           all
           his
           Life
           propose
           to
           themselves
           at
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           Iames.
           The
           Government
           of
           this
           Young
           Princes
           House
           ,
           was
           with
           much
           Discretion
           ,
           Modesty
           ,
           Sobriety
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           was
           looked
           upon
           as
           too
           great
           an
           upbraiding
           ,
           the
           contrary
           proceedings
           of
           his
           Father
           )
           in
           an
           high
           reverence
           to
           Piety
           ,
           not
           Swearing
           himself
           ,
           nor
           keeping
           any
           that
           did
           :
           through
           which
           he
           came
           to
           be
           advanced
           ,
           beyond
           an
           ordinary
           measure
           in
           the
           Affections
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           not
           only
           plausible
           in
           his
           Carriage
           ,
           but
           very
           just
           in
           Payments
           ,
           so
           
           far
           as
           his
           Credit
           out-reached
           the
           King
           's
           both
           in
           the
           Exchange
           and
           the
           Church
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           Son
           could
           not
           take
           so
           much
           Felicity
           ,
           as
           the
           Father
           did
           Discontent
           ,
           to
           find
           all
           the
           worth
           he
           imagined
           in
           himself
           wholly
           lost
           in
           the
           hopes
           the
           People
           had
           of
           this
           young
           Gentleman
           ;
           from
           whence
           Kings
           may
           be
           concluded
           far
           more
           unhappy
           than
           ordinary
           Men
           ;
           for
           tho'
           whilst
           Children
           are
           young
           ,
           they
           may
           afford
           them
           safety
           ,
           yet
           when
           arrive
           at
           that
           Age
           ,
           which
           used
           to
           bring
           comfort
           to
           other
           Parents
           ,
           they
           produce
           only
           Jealousie
           and
           Fear
           :
           For
           if
           Deformed
           ,
           Foolish
           ,
           or
           Vitious
           ,
           they
           offend
           the
           natural
           Disposition
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           who
           cannot
           but
           desire
           his
           Issue
           perfect
           ;
           if
           they
           prove
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           be
           excellent
           ,
           that
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           because
           his
           Reign
           must
           needs
           be
           thought
           dim
           and
           tedious
           who
           hath
           such
           a
           Spark
           to
           succeed
           him
           as
           this
           Henry
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           all
           Mens
           Judgments
           ,
           appeared
           more
           illustrious
           than
           his
           old
           Father
           .
           Thus
           are
           Kings
           found
           as
           remote
           from
           Felicity
           with
           Children
           ,
           as
           from
           safety
           without
           :
           And
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           of
           these
           Considerations
           have
           tempted
           some
           to
           Acknowledge
           the
           Issue
           of
           Strangers
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           positive
           Assertions
           of
           some
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           common
           Fame
           does
           not
           out-strip
           Truth
           ,
           King
           Iames
           was
           by
           Fear
           led
           into
           great
           and
           strange
           Extreams
           (
           finding
           his
           Son
           Henry
           ,
           not
           only
           averse
           to
           any
           Popish
           Match
           ,
           but
           saluted
           by
           the
           Puritans
           ,
           as
           one
           prefigured
           in
           the
           Apocalyps
           for
           
           Rome's
           Destruction
           )
           insinuating
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Prince
           was
           not
           kindly
           dealt
           by
           :
           ●
           should
           quite
           have
           omitted
           this
           conjecture
           ,
           and
           left
           it
           wholly
           to
           the
           Decision
           of
           the
           great
           Tribunal
           ,
           was
           it
           not
           certain
           ,
           that
           his
           Father
           did
           dread
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           not
           deny
           him
           any
           thing
           he
           plainly
           desired
           ,
           yet
           it
           appeared
           rather
           the
           result
           of
           Fear
           and
           outward
           Complyance
           ,
           than
           Love
           and
           natural
           Affection
           ,
        
         
         
           This
           King
           's
           extravagant
           Anti-Suppers
           was
           a
           Vanity
           not
           heard
           of
           in
           Fore-Fathers
           time
           ,
           or
           ever
           practised
           since
           ;
           and
           for
           ought
           I
           have
           read
           ,
           unpractised
           by
           the
           most
           Luxurious
           Tyrants
           :
           The
           manner
           of
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Board
           covered
           at
           the
           first
           entrance
           of
           the
           Guest
           with
           Dishes
           seven
           Foot
           high
           ,
           filled
           with
           the
           choicest
           Viands
           Sea
           or
           Land
           could
           afford
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           once
           seen
           ,
           and
           having
           seasted
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           invited
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           thrown
           away
           ,
           and
           fresh
           set
           on
           to
           the
           same
           height
           :
           An
           Attendance
           on
           the
           King
           Eat
           at
           one
           of
           these
           Suppers
           a
           whole
           Pye
           valued
           at
           Ten
           Pounds
           Sterling
           ,
           being
           composed
           of
           Ambersgreece
           Musk
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           As
           no
           other
           reason
           seemed
           to
           appear
           in
           this
           Kings
           choice
           but
           handsomness
           ;
           so
           the
           love
           the
           King
           shewed
           wa●
           as
           amorously
           conveyed
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           mistaken
           their
           Sex
           ,
           and
           thought
           them
           Ladies
           ;
           which
           Somers●t
           and
           Buckingham
           did
           labour
           to
           resemble
           ,
           in
           the
           Es●eminateness
           of
           their
           Dressings
           ;
           though
           in
           wanton
           Look●
           ,
           and
           wanton
           Gestures
           ,
           they
           exceeded
           any
           part
           of
           Woman-kind
           ,
           Nor
           was
           his
           Love
           ,
           or
           what
           else
           the
           World
           will
           please
           to
           call
           it
           ,
           carried
           on
           with
           a
           Discression
           sufficient
           to
           cover
           a
           less
           scandalous
           Behaviour
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           kissing
           them
           after
           so
           lascivious
           a
           Mode
           in
           Publick
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Theatre
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           prompted
           many
           to
           imagine
           things
           done
           in
           the
           Tiring-House
           ,
           that
           exceed
           my
           Expression
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           they
           do
           my
           Experience
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Poysoning
           Business
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Overbury
          
           ;
           on
           which
           account
           King
           Iames
           made
           so
           many
           dreadful
           Imprecations
           upon
           himself
           and
           Posterity
           ,
           not
           to
           spare
           any
           that
           were
           found
           Guilty
           ,
           but
           how
           he
           f●iled
           the
           Relation
           will
           inform
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Montg●mery
           declining
           in
           his
           Favour
           with
           King
           Iames
           ,
           Mr.
           
             R.
             Carr
          
           ,
           a
           very
           handsome
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           well
           bred
           ,
           appear'd
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ;
           who
           chose
           for
           his
           chief
           Companion
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Overbury
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           excellent
           Parts
           ,
           but
           very
           Proud
           and
           Haughty
           .
           Now
           was
           Carr
           Knighted
           ,
           and
           
           Overbury's
           Pride
           rose
           with
           the
           others
           Honours
           ;
           then
           was
           the
           strife
           between
           the
           Two
           great
           Statesmen
           ,
           Salisbury
           and
           Suffolk
           ,
           who
           should
           most
           indear
           themselves
           with
           this
           great
           Favourites
           Creature
           Overbury
           ,
           but
           he
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           scorn
           neglected
           both
           their
           Friendships
           .
        
         
           Northampton
           finding
           himself
           neglected
           by
           so
           mean
           a
           Spark
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           follow'd
           
           Balaam's
           Counsel
           ,
           by
           sending
           a
           Moabitish
           Woman
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           made
           use
           of
           one
           Coppinger
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           who
           had
           spent
           a
           fair
           Estate
           ,
           and
           to
           supply
           his
           necessities
           ,
           was
           turned
           a
           kind
           of
           Procurer
           ,
           or
           what
           the
           present
           Town
           calls
           a
           
             Cock
             Bawd.
          
           This
           Meabitish
           Woman
           was
           a
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Suffolk
           and
           Wife
           to
           the
           young
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           .
        
         
           This
           Train
           took
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           private
           Meeting
           was
           at
           
           Coppinger's
           House
           :
           This
           privacy
           in
           their
           stollen
           Pleasure
           ,
           made
           Coppinger
           a
           Friend
           to
           Northampton
           and
           Suffolk
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           Servant
           to
           Viscount
           Rochester
           ,
           for
           so
           was
           Carr
           now
           made
           .
        
         
           Overbury
           was
           that
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           that
           reproved
           the
           Lord
           for
           that
           Sin
           of
           using
           the
           Lady
           ,
           and
           abusing
           the
           young
           Earl
           ;
           he
           would
           often
           call
           her
           Strumpet
           ,
           and
           her
           Mother
           and
           Brothers
           Bawds
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Then
           to
           satisfie
           Overbury
           ,
           and
           blot
           out
           the
           name
           of
           Sin
           ,
           his
           ●ove
           led
           him
           into
           a
           more
           desperate
           way
           ,
           by
           a
           Resolution
           to
           Marry
           another
           Man's
           Wife
           ;
           against
           this
           then
           did
           Overbury
           exclaim
           much
           louder
           :
           On
           which
           a
           Council
           was
           held
           to
           concert
           about
           the
           best
           means
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           him
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Plot
           then
           was
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           sent
           a
           Leidger
           Ambassador
           into
           France
           ;
           which
           by
           obeying
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           rid
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Eye-sore
           ;
           by
           disobeying
           ,
           he
           incurred
           the
           Displeasure
           of
           his
           Prince
           ,
           ●
           C●ntempt
           that
           he
           could
           not
           expect
           less
           than
           Imprisonment
           for
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           be
           sequ●stred
           from
           his
           Friends
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           far
           I
           do
           believe
           the
           Earl
           of
           Somerse●
           (
           for
           so
           was
           he
           now
           made
           )
           was
           consenting
           ;
           this
           Stratagem
           took
           ,
           and
           Overbury
           might
           truly
           say
           ,
           (
           
             Video
             meliora
             deteriora
             sequar
          
           )
           for
           he
           indeed
           made
           the
           worst
           choice
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           thought
           but
           such
           an
           Imployment
           was
           much
           better
           to
           him
           to
           have
           accepted
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           confined
           to
           a
           loa●hsome
           Prison
           .
        
         
           Having
           him
           now
           fast
           in
           Prison
           ,
           Herodias
           ,
           by
           pleasing
           her
           Herod
           ,
           must
           also
           ask
           ,
           and
           have
           his
           Life
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             Perscelus
             ad
             scele●●
             ,
             tuti●r
             est
             via
          
           ;
           to
           that
           end
           they
           preferred
           Emposides
           to
           be
           Servant
           to
           Sir
           
             Gervase
             Elway's
          
           ,
           then
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           Wise
           ,
           Religious
           Gentleman
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Pl●t
           ,
           as
           he
           never
           Dreamt
           of
           any
           such
           matter
           ,
           until
           one
           day
           (
           as
           it
           should
           seem
           )
           Weston
           being
           told
           E●●ays
           did
           know
           wherefore
           he
           was
           preferred
           unto
           him
           to
           wait
           on
           Overbury
           ;
           he
           a●ked
           the
           Lieutenant
           whether
           he
           should
           now
           do
           i●
           ,
           Elways
           replied
           ,
           What
           ?
           Weston
           at
           that
           being
           somewhat
           abashed
           ,
           which
           Elways
           quickly
           apprehended
           ,
           replied
           ,
           
             No
             ,
             not
             yet
          
           ;
           for
           he
           did
           believe
           there
           was
           something
           known
           to
           Weston
           ;
           instantly
           he
           hasted
           away
           (
           being
           a
           little
           before
           Dinner
           )
           and
           went
           into
           his
           Study
           ,
           and
           Weston
           being
           come
           ,
           he
           exa●i●ed
           him
           the
           meaning
           of
           that
           Question
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           between
           fair
           means
           and
           threatning
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           con●ess
           the
           ●ruth
           ;
           then
           Elways
           ,
           as
           he
           well
           could
           ,
           laid
           before
           Weston
           the
           horridness
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           the
           torments
           of
           Hell
           ,
           &c.
           
           At
           last
           made
           him
           
           so
           sensible
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           the
           Lieutenant
           humble
           thanks
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           been
           instrumental
           in
           saving
           his
           Soul
           ,
           by
           putting
           him
           off
           from
           so
           soul
           intentions
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           promised
           never
           to
           be
           concerned
           in
           so
           foul
           at
           Act
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           long
           time
           as
           faithfully
           performed
           .
           The
           Lieutenant
           ordered
           Weston
           to
           bring
           him
           such
           things
           as
           were
           sent
           to
           give
           Overbury
           ,
           which
           he
           accordingly
           did
           ;
           the
           Lieutenant
           ever
           gave
           them
           to
           Doggs
           and
           Catts
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           died
           presently
           ,
           others
           lingred
           some
           time
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Earl
           continued
           sending
           to
           visit
           Overbury
           ,
           wheedling
           him
           with
           an
           assurance
           that
           he
           did
           not
           forget
           his
           Release
           :
           At
           last
           ,
           the
           Countess
           growing
           impatient
           ,
           sent
           for
           Weston
           ,
           reviling
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           
             Treacherous
             Villain
          
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           promised
           her
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           future
           ;
           yet
           the
           Countess
           would
           not
           trust
           him
           alone
           any
           more
           ,
           but
           joined
           one
           Franklin
           to
           him
           ,
           a
           greater
           Villain
           than
           himself
           .
        
         
           Some
           time
           after
           these
           Two
           Villains
           had
           carried
           Overbury
           the
           Tarts
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           in
           great
           Torment
           ,
           with
           Contention
           between
           strength
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           working
           of
           the
           Poyson
           ,
           and
           they
           fearing
           Nature
           would
           have
           gotten
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           come
           upon
           the
           judgment
           of
           Physicians
           that
           foul
           Play
           had
           been
           offered
           him
           ,
           they
           immediately
           stifled
           him
           between
           Two
           Pillows
           ,
           and
           so
           ended
           his
           miserable
           Life
           ,
           with
           the
           assurance
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           that
           he
           dyed
           by
           Poyson
           ,
           none
           thinking
           otherwise
           but
           the
           Two
           Murtherers
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           grand
           obstacle
           being
           removed
           ,
           the
           Adulterous
           Marriage
           must
           be
           brought
           about
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           more
           easie
           effecting
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           did
           (
           without
           much
           trouble
           )
           make
           the
           King
           a
           Party
           in
           this
           Bawdy
           business
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           likewise
           must
           be
           principal
           Actors
           in
           bringing
           this
           Bawdery
           to
           a
           Marriage
           ,
           
           of
           whom
           Bilson
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           was
           chief
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           King
           Knighted
           his
           Son.
           
        
         
           The
           Bishops
           had
           many
           Meetings
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           wanted
           no
           Bribes
           from
           the
           Lord
           and
           Lady
           to
           h●ve
           this
           Nullity
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Discourse
           would
           have
           better
           befitted
           the
           Mouths
           of
           Bawds
           and
           Ruffians
           than
           grave
           Divines
           .
        
         
           Arch-bishop
           Abbot
           opposed
           and
           protested
           against
           all
           their
           Proceedings
           :
           for
           which
           the
           King
           held
           him
           in
           disgrace
           to
           his
           Dying
           day
           .
        
         
           To
           make
           up
           the
           full
           measure
           of
           Bawdry
           ,
           and
           to
           justifie
           the
           Nullity
           ;
           a
           search
           must
           be
           made
           into
           the
           Lady
           ,
           to
           find
           whether
           there
           had
           been
           a
           Penetration
           ,
           and
           a
           Jury
           of
           grave
           Matrons
           were
           found
           fit
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           who
           ,
           with
           their
           Spectacles
           ground
           to
           lessen
           ,
           not
           to
           make
           the
           Letter
           larger
           ,
           after
           their
           Inspection
           into
           the
           Premises
           ,
           gave
           Verdict
           ,
           she
           was
           
             Intacta
             Virgo
          
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           very
           strange
           ,
           for
           the
           World
           took
           notice
           ,
           that
           her
           way
           was
           very
           common
           ,
           before
           ever
           Somerset
           trod
           in
           it
           ;
           besides
           they
           two
           having
           lived
           so
           long
           in
           Adultery
           together
           .
           The
           Plot
           was
           contrived
           thus
           ,
           The
           Lady
           of
           Essex
           ,
           pretending
           Modesty
           ,
           makes
           humble
           Suit
           to
           the
           Bawdy
           Bishops
           (
           who
           were
           all
           concerned
           in
           this
           Stratagem
           )
           that
           she
           might
           come
           Vailed
           into
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           they
           all
           readily
           granted
           :
           One
           Mrs.
           Turner
           was
           dressed
           in
           the
           Countesses
           Cloaths
           ;
           and
           at
           that
           time
           too
           young
           to
           be
           other
           than
           
             Virgo
             Intacta
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           is
           the
           Nullity
           pronounced
           ,
           and
           the
           Marriage
           with
           Somerset
           speedily
           Solemnized
           ,
           but
           sweet
           Meat
           must
           have
           sowr
           S●wce
           :
           For
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           Thrumbal
           ,
           Agent
           at
           Bruxels
           ,
           had
           (
           by
           one
           Reeve
           ,
           an
           Apothecaries
           Prentice
           in
           London
           ,
           that
           was
           come
           there
           on
           some
           Occasions
           )
           gotten
           hold
           of
           this
           Poysoning
           Business
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           presently
           wrote
           to
           Secretary
           Wynwood
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           business
           of
           great
           
           consequence
           to
           discover
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           send
           i●
           therefore
           desired
           License
           to
           come
           over
           ;
           which
           after
           some
           time
           the
           King
           granted
           ;
           and
           now
           had
           they
           good
           Testimony
           by
           the
           Apothecary
           ,
           who
           revealed
           Weston
           ,
           Mrs.
           Turner
           ,
           and
           Francklin
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Principal
           Agents
           ;
           yet
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           time
           of
           the
           King's
           Progress
           ,
           nothing
           was
           done
           in
           it
           till
           his
           Return
           .
        
         
           Secretary
           Wynwood
           having
           been
           affronted
           ,
           and
           much
           abused
           by
           Somerset
           ,
           in
           his
           Secretaryship
           ,
           does
           now
           carry
           himself
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           braving
           way
           against
           him
           ,
           being
           struck
           in
           with
           the
           Faction
           of
           
           Viller's
           who
           was
           now
           the
           risi●g
           Sun
           ,
           and
           King
           
           Iames's
           darling
           Favourites
           .
        
         
           King
           Iames
           being
           returned
           from
           his
           Summers
           Progress
           ,
           returns
           to
           Windsor
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           then
           to
           White-Hall
           ,
           and
           sho●tly
           after
           to
           Royston
           ,
           to
           begin
           his
           Winter
           Journey
           .
           And
           now
           begins
           the
           Game
           to
           be
           plaid
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Earl
           ,
           and
           Countess
           of
           Somerset
           must
           be
           Losers
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           Coke
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Wynwood
           ,
           the
           managers
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           the
           King
           went
           from
           VVhite-Hall
           to
           
           Theobald's
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Royston
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           all
           the
           Judges
           ,
           (
           his
           Lords
           and
           Servants
           encircling
           him
           )
           where
           kneeling
           down
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           he
           spoke
           to
           them
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           My
           Lords
           ,
           the
           Iudges
           ,
           It
           is
           lately
           come
           to
           my
           hearing
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           now
           in
           Examinati●n
           a
           Business
           of
           Po●soning
           ,
           Lord
           !
           in
           what
           a
           most
           miserable
           Conditi●n
           shall
           this
           Kingdom
           be
           (
           the
           only
           famous
           Nation
           for
           Hospitality
           in
           the
           World
           )
           if
           our
           Tables
           should
           become
           such
           a
           S●are
           ,
           as
           none
           could
           E●t
           without
           da●ger
           of
           Life
           ;
           and
           the
           Italian
           Custom
           be
           introduced
           among
           us
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           my
           Lords
           ,
           I
           Charge
           you
           ,
           as
           you
           will
           answer
           it
           at
           the
           great
           and
           dreadful
           day
           of
           Iudgment
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           examine
           it
           strictly
           ,
           without
           F●v●●●
           ,
           Affection
           ,
           or
           Partiality
           ;
           
           and
           if
           you
           shall
           spare
           any
           that
           are
           found
           Guilty
           of
           this
           Crime
           ,
           
           God's
           Curse
           light
           on
           you
           ,
           and
           your
           Posterity
           :
           And
           if
           I
           spare
           any
           ,
           
           God's
           Curse
           light
           on
           Me
           ,
           and
           my
           Posterity
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           this
           dreadful
           Thunder
           Curse
           or
           Imprecation
           was
           performed
           ,
           the
           following
           account
           will
           shew
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           goes
           to
           Ro●ston
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           S●merset
           ;
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Earl
           being
           to
           go
           to
           London
           ,
           went
           to
           kiss
           the
           King's
           Hand
           ,
           who
           hanged
           about
           his
           Neck
           ,
           slabberi●g
           his
           Cheeks
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             When
             shall
             I
             see
             you
             again
             ?
             On
             my
             Soul
             ,
             I
             shall
             neithe●
             Eat
             nor
             Sleep
             until
             you
             come
             again
             :
          
           The
           Earl
           told
           him
           in
           about
           three
           days
           :
           
             For
             God's
             sake
             let
             me
          
           ,
           said
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Shall
             I
             ,
             shall
             I
          
           ?
           Then
           lolled
           about
           his
           Neck
           ,
           slabbering
           his
           Cheeks
           as
           formerly
           ;
           the
           Earl
           was
           scarcely
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           used
           these
           very
           Words
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             never
             see
             his
             Face
             more
             .
          
           Let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           whether
           this
           Motto
           of
           
             Qui
             nescit
             dissimilare
             ,
             nescit
             regnare
             ,
          
           was
           not
           as
           well
           performed
           in
           this
           Passage
           ,
           as
           his
           
             Beati
             Pacifici
          
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           But
           before
           
           Somerset's
           approach
           to
           London
           ,
           his
           Countess
           was
           apprehended
           ;
           at
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           himself
           .
        
         
           Now
           are
           in
           Hold
           ,
           the
           Earl
           ,
           his
           Countess
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Monson
          
           ,
           Mrs.
           
             Turner
             ,
             Weston
          
           ,
           and
           Franklin
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           of
           less
           Note
           ;
           the
           three
           last
           Named
           were
           immediately
           Arraigned
           ,
           Tryed
           ,
           and
           Executed
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           that
           came
           on
           the
           Stage
           was
           the
           Countess
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             T.
             Monson
          
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           being
           informed
           that
           the
           latter
           would
           discover
           some
           Secrets
           of
           Prince
           
           Henry's
           Death
           ,
           and
           other
           Court
           Intreagues
           ,
           He
           immediately
           dispatched
           an
           Order
           to
           Coke
           to
           stop
           Prosecution
           :
           And
           now
           for
           the
           last
           Act
           enters
           Somerset
           himself
           on
           the
           Stage
           ,
           about
           whom
           many
           S●ratagems
           were
           used
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           was
           put
           in
           
           great
           Fear
           before
           they
           could
           get
           him
           fro●
           the
           Tower
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           Tryal
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           at
           last
           affected
           by
           a
           Stratagem
           of
           Sir
           
             George
             Moor
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           yet
           (
           for
           fear
           he
           should
           flie
           out
           into
           some
           strange
           Discovery
           against
           the
           King
           )
           he
           had
           two
           Servants
           placed
           on
           each
           side
           of
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           Cloak
           on
           their
           Arms
           ,
           giving
           them
           a
           peremptory
           Order
           ,
           if
           that
           Somerset
           did
           any
           way
           stie
           out
           on
           the
           King.
           they
           should
           instantly
           Hoodwink
           him
           with
           that
           Cloak
           ,
           and
           take
           him
           violen●ly
           from
           the
           Bar
           :
           But
           the
           Earl
           finding
           himself
           thus
           over-reached
           ,
           recollected
           a
           better
           Temper
           ,
           and
           went
           on
           calmly
           in
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           where
           he
           held
           the
           Company
           till
           Seven
           at
           Night
           :
           But
           whoever
           h●d
           seen
           the
           King
           's
           res●less
           motion
           all
           that
           Day
           ,
           sending
           to
           every
           Boat
           he
           see
           Landing
           at
           Greenwich-Bridge
           ,
           Cursing
           all
           that
           came
           without
           Tydings
           ,
           would
           have
           easily
           judged
           all
           was
           not
           right
           ,
           and
           there
           had
           been
           some
           grounds
           of
           his
           Fears
           of
           
           Somerset's
           Boldness
           :
           But
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           one
           brings
           him
           word
           he
           was
           Condemned
           ,
           and
           the
           Passages
           ,
           all
           was
           quiet
           .
        
         
           And
           there
           were
           other
           strong
           Inducements
           to
           believe
           Som●rset
           knew
           ,
           that
           (
           by
           him
           )
           he
           desired
           none
           other
           should
           be
           partaker
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           was
           not
           Peace
           within
           ,
           in
           the
           Peace●maker
           hims●lf
           ;
           for
           he
           ever
           cour●ed
           Somerset
           to
           his
           dying
           Day
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           Four
           Thousand
           Pounds
           ,
           
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           for
           Fee
           Farm
           Rents
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           Condemned
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           kept
           Correspondence
           Weekly
           with
           him
           by
           Letters
           ,
           to
           his
           Death
           .
        
         
           Some
           are
           of
           Opinion
           that
           his
           Countess
           and
           he
           would
           both
           have
           suffered
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           an
           unhappy
           Expression
           of
           Chief
           Justice
           Coke
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           a
           vain
           glorious
           Sp●ech
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           Vigilancy
           ,
           enters
           into
           a
           Rapture
           ,
           as
           he
           sate
           on
           the
           Bench
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             God
             knows
             what
             become
             of
             that
             sweet
             Bab●
             ,
             Prince
          
           Henry
           ;
           
             But
             I
             know
             somewhat
          
           .
           And
           surely
           ,
           
           in
           se●rching
           the
           Cabinets
           ,
           he
           lighted
           on
           some
           Papers
           ,
           that
           spoke
           plain
           in
           that
           which
           was
           ever
           whispered
           ;
           which
           had
           he
           gone
           on
           in
           a
           gentle
           way
           ,
           would
           have
           fall'n
           in
           of
           themselves
           ,
           not
           to
           have
           been
           prevented
           ;
           but
           this
           solly
           of
           hit
           Tongue
           stopt
           the
           breath
           of
           the
           Discovery
           of
           that
           so
           foul
           a
           Murther
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           begins
           Villers
           ,
           the
           new
           Favorite
           to
           Reign
           ,
           without
           any
           controulment
           ;
           now
           he
           rises
           in
           Honour
           as
           well
           as
           Pride
           ,
           being
           broken
           out
           of
           the
           modest
           bounds
           that
           formerly
           had
           impailed
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           High-way
           of
           Pride
           and
           Scorn
           ,
           turning
           out
           ,
           and
           putting
           in
           all
           he
           pleased
           .
           First
           ,
           he
           gets
           the
           Lord-Admiral
           turned
           out
           ,
           and
           himself
           made
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           .
           Next
           ,
           He
           procured
           the
           Seal
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           Egerton
           ,
           Lord
           ●eeper
           ,
           and
           procures
           the
           place
           for
           Bacon
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           pay
           him
           a
           large
           Pension
           out
           of
           it
           ;
           Heath
           ,
           Attorney
           General
           ,
           paid
           a
           Pension
           ;
           Bargrave
           Dean
           ,
           paid
           a
           Pension
           ;
           with
           multitudes
           of
           other●
           :
           Fo●herhy
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           paid
           down
           3500
           l.
           for
           his
           Bishoprick
           .
           There
           were
           Books
           of
           Rates
           on
           all
           Offices
           ,
           Bishopricks
           ,
           Deaneries
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           could
           tell
           you
           what
           Fines
           ,
           what
           Pensions
           ;
           all
           which
           went
           to
           maintain
           his
           numerous
           Beggarly
           Kindred
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           it
           had
           been
           almost
           impossible
           to
           have
           maintained
           them
           with
           Three
           Kingdoms
           Revenue
           .
        
         
           Then
           must
           these
           Women
           Kindred
           be
           Married
           to
           Earls
           ,
           and
           Earls
           Eldest
           Sons
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           or
           chief
           Gentlemen
           of
           greatest
           Est●tes
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           very
           Female
           Kindred
           were
           so
           numerous
           ,
           as
           sufficient
           to
           have
           Peopled
           any
           Plantation
           :
           Nay
           ,
           the
           very
           Kitchin-Wenches
           were
           Married
           to
           Knights
           Eldest
           Sons
           .
        
         
           Proposals
           being
           made
           for
           a
           Match
           with
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           some
           Progress
           being
           made
           therein
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           
             
             
               That
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Digby
              
               ,
               by
               Commission
               under
               the
               great
               Seal
               ,
               was
               authorized
               to
               treat
               and
               conclude
               the
               Marriage
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               matter
               of
               Religion
               was
               in
               chief
               Debate
               ,
               those
               qualified
               Articles
               that
               were
               brought
               out
               of
               Spain
               ,
               were
               sent
               back●
               signed
               with
               the
               King's
               Hand
               .
               They
               were
               to
               this
               Effect
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Pope's
               Dispensation
               be
               first
               obtained
               by
               the
               meer
               Act
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Children
               of
               this
               Marriage
               be
               not
               constrained
               to
               be
               brought
               up
               Protestants
               ,
               nor
               their
               Titles
               to
               the
               Crown
               prejudiced
               in
               case
               they
               prove
               Catholicks
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Infanta's
               Family
               may
               be
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               shall
               have
               places
               appointed
               for
               their
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Vse
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Iesuits
               ,
               and
               other
               Ecclesiasticks
               and
               Priests
               may
               walk
               in
               their
               proper
               Habits
               .
            
             
               That
               she
               shall
               have
               a
               competent
               number
               of
               Iesuits
               ,
               Priests
               and
               Chaplains
               ;
               and
               a
               Confessor
               always
               attending
               Her
               ,
               one
               whereof
               shall
               have
               Power
               to
               govern
               the
               Family
               in
               Religious
               Matters
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           People
           of
           England
           having
           in
           Memory
           the
           intended
           Cruelty
           of
           88.
           and
           hating
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           generally
           hated
           this
           Match
           ,
           and
           loathed
           the
           thoughts
           of
           having
           the
           Romish
           Priests
           to
           walk
           about
           the
           Streets
           in
           their
           Habits
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           bought
           it
           off
           at
           the
           dearest
           Rate
           ;
           and
           ,
           what
           they
           durst
           ,
           oppos'd
           it
           by
           Speeches
           ,
           Counsels
           ,
           Wishes
           ,
           Prayers
           ;
           but
           if
           any
           one
           speak
           louder
           than
           his
           Fellows
           ,
           he
           was
           soon
           put
           to
           silence
           ,
           disgraced
           ,
           and
           crossed
           in
           Court
           Preferments
           .
           The
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           desired
           the
           
           Match
           above
           Measure
           ,
           hoping
           for
           a
           Toleration
           ,
           yea
           ,
           a
           total
           Restauration
           of
           their
           Religion
           :
           For
           ,
           besides
           the
           publick
           Articles
           ,
           these
           following
           private
           ones
           ,
           in
           Favour
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           were
           subsrcribed
           and
           sworn
           to
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           they
           were
           in
           substance
           as
           followeth
           ,
           
             
               
                 I.
                 
                   That
                   particul●r
                   Laws
                   made
                   against
                
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   likewise
                   general
                   Laws
                   ,
                   under
                   which
                   ,
                   all
                   are
                   equally
                   comprised
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   they
                   are
                   such
                   which
                   are
                   Repugnant
                   to
                   the
                
                 Romish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   not
                   hereafter
                   on
                   any
                   Account
                   ,
                   or
                   Means
                   ,
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   Execution
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 II.
                 
                   That
                   no
                   other
                   Laws
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   be
                   made
                   anew
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   said
                
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   perpetual
                   Toleration
                   of
                   the
                
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 
                   That
                   We
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Wales
                 ,
                 
                   will
                   interpose
                   our
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   do
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   us
                   shall
                   lie
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   Approve
                   ,
                   Corfirm
                   ,
                   and
                   Ratifie
                   ,
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   Articles
                   ,
                   in
                   Favour
                   of
                   the
                
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 .
                 
                   And
                   that
                   hereafter
                   we
                   will
                   not
                   consent
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Parliament
                   should
                   ever
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   Enact
                   ,
                   or
                   Write
                   any
                   other
                   new
                   Laws
                   agaonst
                
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           great
           Concessions
           of
           King
           Iames
           ,
           towards
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           brought
           great
           swarms
           of
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           into
           England
           ,
           who
           were
           busie
           in
           drawing
           the
           People
           from
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           :
           And
           a
           titular
           Bishop
           of
           Calcedon
           ,
           privately
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           to
           Exercise
           Episcopal
           Jurisdiction
           over
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           said
           that
           the
           King
           had
           now
           so
           much
           confidence
           of
           the
           Match
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           openly
           in
           the
           Cour●
           That
           now
           all
           the
           Devils
           in
           Hell
           could
           not
           break
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           cover
           their
           Designs
           ,
           ordered
           that
           the
           Infanta
           should
           be
           stiled
           the
           
             Princess
             of
             England
          
           ;
           and
           she
           was
           kept
           no
           longer
           in
           her
           Virgin
           Retirements
           .
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           Match
           having
           been
           long
           in
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           suspected
           now
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniard
           did
           juggle
           with
           the
           States
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           they
           formerly
           did
           in
           a
           Match
           with
           that
           brave
           Prince
           Henry
           .
           Whether
           the
           King
           suspected
           any
           such
           matter
           ,
           or
           any
           whimsie
           came
           into
           the
           Brains
           of
           the
           great
           Favourite
           and
           Prince
           ,
           to
           imitate
           the
           old
           Stories
           of
           the
           Knights
           Errand
           ;
           but
           agreed
           it
           was
           (
           it
           should
           seem
           )
           that
           the
           Prince
           must
           go
           himself
           very
           privately
           into
           Spain
           ,
           with
           his
           Favourite
           Buckingham
           ,
           under
           the
           borrowed
           Names
           of
           Iack
           and
           
             Tom
             Smith
          
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           the
           Ports
           laid
           so
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           follow
           them
           to
           give
           any
           Notice
           to
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           through
           which
           they
           must
           pass
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           many
           Lords
           ,
           and
           other
           Servants
           ,
           flock
           over
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           appear
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           .
           Many
           Treaties
           were
           ,
           so●etimes
           Hope
           ,
           sometimes
           Fear
           ,
           sometimes
           great
           Assurance
           ,
           then
           all
           dasht
           again
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           after
           many
           Heats
           and
           Cools
           ,
           the
           Prince
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           of
           a
           desperate
           Despair
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           not
           enjoying
           his
           Lady
           ,
           but
           of
           never
           more
           rerurning
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           folly
           of
           this
           Voyage
           began
           to
           appear
           ,
           many
           smiling
           at
           the
           Follies
           ,
           that
           were
           concerned
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           however
           the
           King
           was
           a
           cunning
           Dissembler
           ,
           and
           shewed
           much
           outward
           Sorrow
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           for
           Prince
           
           Henry's
           Death
           ;
           yet
           the
           Court
           believed
           little
           Grief
           came
           near
           his
           Heart
           ;
           for
           that
           secret
           Hatred
           he
           had
           of
           late
           bore
           to
           Buckingham
           (
           as
           being
           
           satiated
           with
           him
           ,
           )
           and
           his
           Adorning
           the
           Rising
           Sun
           ,
           made
           it
           generally
           thought
           that
           he
           would
           not
           value
           the
           losing
           his
           Son
           ,
           so
           that
           Buckingham
           might
           be
           lost
           also
           :
           Yet
           Buckingham
           had
           so
           much
           awe
           over
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           make
           shew
           to
           affect
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           One
           great
           Reason
           of
           the
           King
           's
           Hating
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           ,
           a
           large
           Information
           that
           he
           privately
           received
           from
           one
           Inniosa
           ,
           an
           Extraordinary
           Ambassador
           from
           Spain
           ,
           of
           
           Buckingham's
           Design
           on
           his
           Person
           ,
           whether
           by
           Poyson
           ,
           Pistol
           ,
           Dagger
           ,
           &c.
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           .
        
         
           Buckingham
           being
           fully
           satisfied
           on
           several
           Accounts
           of
           the
           great
           Hatred
           the
           King
           now
           bore
           unto
           him
           .
           He
           turned
           as
           great
           a
           Hater
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           King
           had
           more
           power
           to
           Revenge
           ,
           He
           had
           less
           Courage
           .
           And
           however
           ,
           the
           World
           did
           believe
           the
           King's
           Inclinations
           was
           out
           of
           a
           Religious
           ground
           that
           he
           might
           not
           Revenge
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           no
           other
           but
           a
           Cowardly
           Disposition
           ,
           that
           durst
           not
           adventure
           .
           But
           altho
           the
           King
           lost
           his
           opportunity
           on
           Buckingham
           ,
           yet
           the
           black
           Plaister
           and
           Powder
           did
           shew
           ,
           Buckingham
           lost
           not
           his
           on
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           no
           Fiction
           ,
           but
           a
           Reality
           ,
           that
           
             Padro
             Macestria
          
           had
           formerly
           told
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Prince
           returns
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           Match
           not
           succeeding
           is
           laid
           on
           Bristol
           ,
           who
           was
           Ambassador
           there
           .
           And
           Buckingham
           ,
           from
           an
           Accused
           Man
           in
           the
           former
           Parliament
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           the
           Darling
           of
           this
           Parliament
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Banquetting-House
           ,
           before
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           does
           Buckingham
           give
           an
           Account
           at
           large
           of
           his
           Spanish
           Voyage
           ;
           and
           to
           every
           full
           point
           (
           as
           a
           further
           A●testation
           )
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             How
             say
             you
             ,
             Sir
          
           ?
           To
           which
           the
           Prince
           answered
           ,
           
             I
             ,
             Yea
          
           ,
           or
           
             Yes
             .
             Bristol
          
           having
           some
           Friends
           that
           sent
           Advice
           
           of
           All
           into
           Spain
           .
           He
           immediately
           posts
           into
           England
           ,
           makes
           
           Buckingham's
           Relation
           and
           Accusation
           wholly
           False
           and
           Scandalous
           ,
           and
           becomes
           a
           great
           Favourite
           to
           King
           Iames.
           I
           shall
           now
           bring
           the
           
             Secret
             Story
          
           of
           this
           King's
           Life
           to
           an
           end
           .
        
         
           He
           now
           goes
           his
           last
           Hunting
           Journey
           (
           I
           mean
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Life
           )
           which
           he
           ever
           ended
           in
           Lent
           ,
           and
           was
           seised
           on
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           
             Tertian
             Ague
          
           ;
           yet
           't
           was
           not
           the
           Ague
           ,
           as
           himself
           confessed
           to
           many
           of
           his
           Servants
           ;
           one
           of
           which
           c●ying
           ,
           
             Courage
             Sir
             ,
             this
             is
             but
             a
             small
             Fit
             ,
             the
             next
             will
             be
             none
             at
             all
             :
          
           At
           which
           he
           most
           earnestly
           looked
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Ah!
             It
             is
             not
             the
             Ague
             afflicteth
             me
             ;
             but
             the
             black
             Plaister
             and
             Powder
             given
             me
             ,
             and
             laid
             to
             my
             Stomach
             .
          
           Nor
           was
           it
           fair
           Dealing
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           fair
           Play
           (
           which
           himself
           suspected
           ,
           often
           saying
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Montgomery
           ,
           whom
           he
           trusted
           above
           all
           Men
           ,
           in
           his
           Sickness
           ,
           
             For
             God's
             sake
             look
             I
             ●ave
             fair
             Play
          
           )
           to
           bring
           in
           an
           Emperick
           to
           apply
           any
           Medicines
           ,
           whilst
           those
           Physicians
           appointed
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           were
           at
           Dinner
           ;
           nor
           could
           any
           but
           Buckingham
           answer
           it
           with
           less
           than
           his
           Life
           .
           Buckingham
           visiting
           the
           King
           just
           as
           he
           was
           at
           the
           point
           of
           Death●
           who
           mournfully
           fix●
           his
           Eyes
           on
           him
           ,
           as
           who
           would
           have
           said
           ,
           You
           are
           the
           Man
           that
           has
           ruined
           me
           .
        
         
           It
           were
           worth
           the
           knowledge
           what
           his
           Confessions
           was
           ,
           or
           what
           other
           Expressions
           he
           made
           of
           himself
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           only
           known
           to
           the
           Dead
           Arch-Bishop
           Abbot
           ,
           and
           the
           then
           living
           Bishop
           Williams
           .
           and
           the
           Lord-keeper
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           Williams
           had
           blabbed
           something
           which
           incensed
           the
           King's
           Anger
           ,
           and
           
           Buckingham's
           Hatred
           ,
           so
           much
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Place
           could
           not
           be
           explatory
           sufficient
           ,
           but
           his
           utter
           ruine
           must
           be
           determined
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           have
           we
           brought
           this
           King
           (
           who
           stiled
           himself
           the
           
             King
             of
             Peace
          
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           Mortality
           the
           27
           th
           ,
           of
           March
           )
           to
           rest
           in
           all
           Peace
           :
           We
           shall
           conclude
           his
           Remarks
           ,
           with
           an
           Appendix
           ,
           sh●●ing
           the
           particulars
           of
           a
           great
           man●
           Millions
           of
           good
           English
           Money
           ,
           even
           to
           an
           almost
           incredible
           Sum
           ,
           this
           King
           Expended
           on
           his
           Fruitless
           Emb●ssies
           ,
           B
           —
           ng
           Favourites
           ,
           Beggarly
           Scots
           ,
           Ant-Suppers
           ,
           Masqueradoes
           ,
           and
           other
           Buffoons
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           far
           greater
           Sum
           than
           his
           Predecessor
           (
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           of
           Happy
           Memory
           ,
           Expended
           in
           all
           Her
           Wars
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           with
           Spain
           ,
           &c.
           during
           her
           Forty
           Four
           Years
           Reign
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           King
           
           IAMES's
           LETTER
           TO
           Pope
           CLEMENT
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Most
                 Holy
                 Father
                 ,
              
            
             
               HAVING
               understood
               by
               several
               Reports
               ,
               how
               diligent
               the
               Rivals
               of
               our
               Condition
               have
               been
               ,
               that
               the
               Sword
               of
               your
               Authority
               should
               he
               unsheathed
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               constancy
               your
               Prudence
               hath
               hitherto
               refused
               it
               ,
               we
               could
               do
               no
               less
               than
               return
               Thanks
               for
               such
               a
               good
               turn
               received
               ,
               especially
               upon
               so
               fair
               an
               Occasion
               ,
               when
               the
               Bearer
               of
               these
               ,
               a
               Scotch
               Man
               ,
               by
               Nation
               ,
               but
               a
               Roman
               ,
               by
               Adoption
               ,
               was
               returning
               unto
               your
               Dominion
               ;
               We
               recommend
               him
               to
               your
               Holiness
               (
               to
               whom
               ,
               for
               his
               good
               Parts
               ,
               you
               have
               been
               already
               Beneficial
               )
               that
               you
               would
               attentively
               bear
               him
               in
               those
               things
               which
               he
               shall
               deliver
               in
               our
               
               Name
               :
               And
               because
               we
               know
               there
               is
               no
               better
               Remedy
               against
               the
               Calumnies
               of
               Ill
               Willers
               (
               who
               by
               commemorating
               our
               Injuries
               done
               to
               Catholicks
               ,
               procure
               Envy
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               Thanks
               to
               themselves
               )
               then
               that
               some
               of
               our
               Countrey-Men
               ,
               Zealous
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               though
               differing
               from
               the
               Religiin
               which
               we
               have
               sucked
               from
               our
               Infancy
               ,
               should
               have
               an
               H●nourable
               Occasion
               of
               making
               their
               abode
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               from
               whom
               your
               Holiness
               may
               be
               certainly
               insormed
               of
               the
               state
               of
               our
               Affairs
               .
               In
               this
               regard
               ,
               We
               recommend
               to
               you
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Vazion
               ;
               who
               ,
               as
               he
               d●th
               impute
               whatsoever
               increase
               of
               his
               condition
               to
               your
               Holyness
               alone
               ;
               so
               We
               are
               earnest
               Suitors
               ,
               that
               for
               our
               sake
               especially
               ,
               the
               H●nour
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               Cap
               may
               be
               added
               to
               his
               former
               Advantages
               .
               By
               this
               means
               the
               Calumny
               of
               our
               Enemies
               will
               cease
               ,
               when
               such
               are
               present
               with
               you
               ,
               who
               may
               be
               able
               to
               assert
               the
               truth
               of
               our
               doing
               .
               We
               do
               not
               desire
               any
               of
               our
               Actions
               should
               be
               concealed
               from
               just
               Arbitrators
               ;
               for
               though
               We
               have
               been
               bred
               up
               in
               the
               Truth
               of
               that
               Religion
               which
               we
               now
               profess
               ,
               yet
               We
               have
               always
               determined
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               nothing
               better
               and
               safer
               than
               piously
               ,
               and
               without
               ostentation
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               the
               promoting
               of
               those
               things
               which
               really
               belong
               to
               the
               Glo●y
               of
               God's
               Name
               ,
               and
               laying
               aside
               the
               Goads
               of
               Envy
               ,
               and
               applying
               the
               warmth
               and
               fomentation
               of
               Charity
               ,
               diligently
               to
               consider
               what
               belongeth
               not
               to
               the
               empty
               Name
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Holy
               Symbol
               of
               true
               Piety
               .
               But
               because
               we
               have
               discoursed
               more
               at
               large
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               with
               the
               Bearer
               hereof
               ,
               a
               Man
               not
               Vnl●arned
               ,
               and
               indifferently
               well
               conversant
               in
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               We
               have
               thought
               best
               to
               be
               no
               more
               tedious
               by
               a
               long
               Letter
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 Holy
                 Rood
                 ,
                 Septemb.
                 
                   24.
                   1599.
                
                 
              
               
                 Your
                 Holiness's
                 Most
                 Dutiful
                 Son
                 ,
                 James
                 Rex
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             This
             Letter
             was
             conveyed
             by
          
           Edward
           Drummond
           ,
           
             the
             Lawyer
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             sent
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Tuskany
           ,
           
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             and
             other
             Princes
             and
             Cardinals
          
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           You
           shall
           most
           respectively
           Salute
           ,
           in
           Our
           Nam●
           ,
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           Prin●es
           and
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           having
           delivered
           our
           Letters
           of
           Credence
           shall
           signifie
           .
        
         
           That
           we
           exceedingly
           desire
           to
           reserve
           with
           them
           the
           measure
           of
           Love
           and
           Good
           VVill
           ,
           which
           is
           fitting
           to
           remove
           not
           only
           all
           suspicion
           ,
           but
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           suspicion
           .
        
         
           That
           altho
           we
           persist
           in
           the
           Religion
           which
           we
           sucked
           from
           our
           I●fancy
           ,
           yet
           we
           are
           not
           so
           void
           of
           Charity
           ,
           but
           to
           think
           well
           of
           all
           Christians
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           they
           continue
           in
           their
           Duty
           first
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           towards
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           whose
           S●bjects
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           That
           we
           never
           exercised
           any
           Cruel●y
           against
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           for
           their
           Religion
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           it
           doth
           very
           much
           concern
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           able
           to
           assert
           the
           Truth
           ,
           by
           our
           Friends
           and
           Subjects
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           diligence
           that
           Slanderers
           Lye
           ;
           therefore
           you
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           the
           utmost
           to
           perswade
           the
           Pope
           ,
           a●
           well
           at
           our
           Entreaty
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           desire
           of
           th●se
           m●st
           illustrious
           Princes
           ,
           whom
           in
           our
           Letters
           we
           have
           solicited
           on
           our
           behalf
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Vazion
           Cardinal
           ,
           wherein
           if
           you
           be
           successful
           ,
           as
           so●n
           as
           we
           shall
           be
           certified
           thereof
           ,
           we
           will
           proceed
           further
           .
           You
           must
           be
           cautious
           not
           to
           proceed
           any
           farther
           in
           this
           business●
           either
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           or
           th●
           most
           Illustrious
           Cardinals
           ,
           ●●less
           there
           be
           a
           certain
           hope
           of
           our
           wished
           event
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECRET
           HISTORY
           OF
           King
           CHARLES
           I.
           
        
         
           THE
           Misfortunes
           of
           this
           Monarch
           ,
           Son
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           with
           the
           uncouth
           ,
           dismal
           ,
           and
           unexpressable
           Calamities
           that
           happened
           thereupon
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           caused
           by
           the
           imprudent
           Commissions
           ,
           and
           voluntary
           Omissions
           of
           King
           Iames
           :
           As
           it
           may
           justly
           be
           said
           ,
           He
           ,
           like
           Adam
           ,
           by
           bringing
           the
           Crown
           into
           so
           great
           a
           Necessity
           ,
           through
           profuse
           Prodigality
           ,
           became
           the
           Original
           of
           his
           Sons
           Fall
           ;
           who
           was
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           compell'd
           to
           stretch
           out
           his
           Hands
           towards
           such
           Gatherings
           and
           Taxes
           as
           were
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ;
           by
           which
           He
           fell
           from
           the
           Paradice
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           The
           Hearts
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           though
           th●
           best
           Politicians
           ex●ant
           ,
           might
           Miscarry
           in
           their
           Calculation
           of
           a
           Civil-War
           ,
           immediately
           to
           follow
           ,
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           in
           Vindication
           of
           the
           numerous
           
           Titles
           and
           Opinions
           then
           current
           :
           Yet
           the
           Beggarly
           Rabble
           attending
           King
           Iames
           ,
           not
           only
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           through
           his
           whole
           Reign
           (
           like
           a
           fluent
           Spring
           )
           found
           still
           c●ossing
           the
           River
           Tweed
           ,
           did
           so
           far
           justifie
           the
           former
           conjecture
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           only
           thought
           mistaken
           in
           relation
           to
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           fi●st
           thing
           this
           King
           did
           ,
           after
           the
           performing
           his
           Father's
           Funeral
           Rights
           ,
           was
           the
           consummating
           the
           Marri●ge
           with●
           
             Henrietta
             Maria
          
           ,
           a
           Daughter
           of
           F●ance
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           formerly
           seen
           in
           his
           Journey
           ,
           through
           that
           Countrey
           into
           Spain
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           then
           call'd
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           met
           the
           11th
           .
           of
           Iune
           following
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           represented
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           Speech
           .
           
             The
             urgent
             necessity
             of
             raising
             a
             Subsidy
             ,
             to
             ●a●ry
             on
             the
             VVar
             with
          
           Spain
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Parliament
           presented
           first
           their
           Two
           Petitions
           ,
           concerning
           Reas●ns
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Complaint
           of
           their
           Suff●rings
           ;
           which
           points
           had
           been
           offered
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           King
           Iames
           :
           In
           both
           which
           they
           at
           present
           received
           Sati●faction
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           King
           obtained
           two
           Subsidies
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           four
           by
           Papist
           Laiety
           ,
           and
           three
           from
           the
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           11th
           .
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           1629.
           the
           Parliament
           was
           Adjourned
           ●ill
           August
           the
           1st
           ;
           when
           the
           King
           declared
           to
           them
           the
           necessity
           of
           setting
           for●h
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           :
           The
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ins●anced
           the
           several
           Sums
           of
           Money
           King
           Iames
           died
           Indebted
           to
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ;
           this
           occasioned
           very
           warm
           Debates
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           who
           alleadged
           ,
           
             That
             Evil
             Councils
             guided
             the
             King's
             Designs
             :
             That
             the
             Treasury
             was
             misimployed
             :
             That
             it
             would
             be
             necessary
             to
             Petition
             the
             King
             for
             Honester
             and
             Abler
             Council●
             :
             Tha●
             it
             was
             not
             usual
             to
             grant
             Subsidies
             upon
             Su●sidies
             in
             one
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             no
             Grievances
             Redressed
          
           ;
           with
           many
           
           other
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           .
           And
           being
           incensed
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           think
           of
           divesting
           him
           ●f
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           to
           require
           an
           account
           of
           the
           publick
           Money
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           prevent
           which●
           the
           King
           Dissolved
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           King
           's
           put
           upon
           taking
           up
           Money
           upon
           Loan
           ,
           of
           such
           Persons
           as
           were
           thought
           of
           Ability
           to
           Lend
           .
           To
           whom
           Letters
           were
           Issued
           out
           in
           the
           King's
           Name
           to
           ex●ite
           them
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           not
           answering
           ,
           the
           King
           Summons
           a
           Parliament
           to
           Si●
           ,
           Feb.
           6.
           and
           being
           Me●
           ,
           they
           ●ell
           immediately
           ●pon
           Debate
           of
           the
           publick
           Grievances
           ,
           much
           the
           same
           as
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           were
           very
           busie
           in
           searching
           the
           Signet
           Office
           ,
           for
           the
           Original
           of
           a
           Le●ter
           ,
           under
           the
           Signet
           ,
           written
           to
           the
           Mayor
           of
           York
           ,
           for
           Reprieving
           divers
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           .
           This
           was
           Reported
           by
           Pim
           ,
           Chair-Man
           to
           the
           Committee
           for
           Religion
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           immediately
           demanded
           a
           supply
           for
           the
           English
           and
           Irish
           Forces
           .
           This
           was
           highly
           resented
           by
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           several
           sharp
           Speeches
           were
           made
           in
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           But
           notwi●h●●anding
           ,
           the
           Commons
           a●
           last
           Voted
           Three
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           Three
           Fifteen●
           ;
           and
           the
           Bill
           shall
           be
           brought
           in
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Grievances
           ,
           which
           were
           Represented
           ,
           were
           Redressed
           .
           But
           the
           King
           observing
           they
           did
           not
           make
           the
           has●e
           he
           expect●d
           ,
           sends
           a
           sharp
           Message
           to
           them
           ,
           complains
           against
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           justifies
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           .
        
         
           The
           Commons
           in
           Answer
           ,
           present
           an
           high
           Remonstrance
           ,
           and
           justifie
           themselves
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           King
           sends
           them
           Answer
           ,
           by
           Finch
           ,
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           
             That
             if
             they
             did
             not
             pass
             the
             Bill
             of
             Subsidy
             ,
             by
             the
             end
             of
             the
             week
             following
             ,
             it
             would
             enforce
             him
             to
             take
             other
             Resolutions
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Before
           the
           Commons
           sent
           an
           Answer
           ,
           they
           Petitioned
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             remove
             from
             all
             Places
             of
             Trust
             and
             Authority
             ,
             all
             such
             Persons
             as
             were
             either
             Recusants
             ,
             or
             suspected
             to
             be
             such
             .
          
        
         
           And
           the
           Commons
           then
           drew
           up
           another
           Declaration
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           being
           thereat
           Incensed
           ,
           Dissolved
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           very
           next
           day
           ,
           Iune
           15.
           1626.
           
           Then
           the
           King's
           Cabal
           Council
           resolved
           on
           several
           ways
           for
           advancing
           the
           King's
           Revenue
           :
           First
           ,
           Levying
           of
           Customs
           ,
           and
           Imposts
           on
           all
           Merchandize
           .
           Privy
           Seals
           were
           Issued
           out
           ,
           and
           Benevolences
           proposed
           ;
           and
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           a
           Commission
           for
           a
           general
           Loan
           was
           resolved
           on
           :
           But
           the
           Assessment
           of
           the
           Loan
           was
           generally
           opposed
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           the
           People
           of
           the
           lower
           Rank
           were
           ordered
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           Military-Yard
           ,
           next
           St.
           Martins
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           before
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           to
           be
           Listed
           for
           Soldiers
           ;
           it
           being
           then
           thought
           necessary
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           security
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           That
           those
           which
           refused
           to
           assist
           with
           their
           Purses
           ,
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           Serve
           in
           their
           Persons
           :
           Others
           of
           bette●
           Quality
           were
           committed
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           
             Fleet
             ,
             Marshalsea
             ,
             Gate-House
          
           ,
           &c.
           And
           among
           others
           ,
           Sir
           
             I.
             Elliot
          
           ,
           who
           Petitioned
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           repeated
           many
           Precedents
           ,
           
             That
             all
             manner
             of
             Taxes
             ,
             in
             former
             Kings
             Reigns
             ,
             were
             never
             Levied
             ,
             but
             by
             consent
             of
             Parliament
          
           :
           However
           ,
           he
           was
           Committed
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             P.
             Hayman
          
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           .
        
         
           Dr.
           Sybthorp
           and
           Maynwaring
           ,
           Two
           Court
           Preac●ers
           ,
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           preached
           up
           the
           Necessity
           and
           Duty
           of
           the
           Loan
           ;
           one
           of
           them
           asserting
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Prince
             had
             Power
             to
             direct
             his
             Council
             ,
             and
             make
             Laws
             himself
             .
          
           The
           other
           affirmed
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             's
             Royal
             Command
             ,
             in
             imposing
             of
             Laws
             and
             Taxes
             ,
             
             though
             without
             cons●nt
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             did
             oblige
             the
             Subjects
             Conscience
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Eternal
             Damnation
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           Position
           was
           entertained
           with
           such
           great
           A●plause
           a●
           Court
           ,
           that
           Abbot
           was
           suspended
           his
           Archi●piscopal
           Sea
           ,
           for
           refusing
           to
           License
           the
           Sermon
           wherein
           it
           was
           contained
           .
        
         
           In
           1627●
           (
           being
           the
           Third
           Year
           of
           the
           King's
           Reign
           )
           the
           Exchequer
           being
           very
           low
           ;
           and
           several
           late
           Enterprises
           having
           miscarried
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           was
           called
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           27th
           .
           of
           March
           they
           A●sembled
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Lord
           K●epers
           ,
           in
           Two
           Speeches
           ,
           earnestly
           pressed
           them
           to
           consider
           of
           some
           speedy
           w●y
           for
           supplying
           his
           Majesties
           Necessities
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           taken
           into
           Co●sid●ration
           by
           the
           Commons
           was
           the
           Grievances
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           And
           the
           fir●t
           thing
           insisted
           on
           ,
           was
           the
           Case
           of
           those
           Gentlme●n
           for
           refusing
           the
           Loan
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           were
           rem●nded
           to
           Prison
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           Resolved
           ,
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           
             Nemine
             Contradicente
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             be
             B●strained
             by
             the
             King
             or
             Privy-Council
             ,
             without
             some
             Cause
             of
             the
             Commitment
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             W●it
             of
          
           Habeas
           Corpus
           
             ought
             to
             be
             granted
             to
             every
             Man
             upon
             Request
             ,
             that
             is
             Restrained
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             Bayled
             ,
             if
             cause
             of
             Commitment
             be
             not
             Decla●ed
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           Parliament
           petitioned
           against
           Popish
           Recusants
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           King
           gave
           them
           a
           satisfactory
           Answer
           .
           Af●●r
           which
           ,
           five
           Subsidies
           were
           granted
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           so
           great
           Satisfaction
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           them
           word
           ,
           
             He
             would
             deny
             them
             nothing
             of
             their
             Liberties
             which
             any
             of
             his
             Predecess●rs
             had
             Granted
             :
          
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Commons
           f●ll
           upon
           the
           Memorable
           Petition
           of
           Right
           .
           And
           when
           it
           was
           pr●sented
           ,
           the
           Answer
           the
           King
           gave
           to
           it
           ,
           was
           not
           judged
           Satisfactory
           by
           the
           Commons●
           
           and
           therefore
           upon
           their
           Petition
           ,
           the
           King
           gave
           them
           this
           short
           ,
           but
           full
           Answer
           ,
           
             Let
             it
             be
             done
             according
             to
             your
             desire
             .
          
           Which
           Answer
           mightily
           pleased
           both
           Houses
           .
           And
           his
           Majesty
           for
           further
           Satisfaction
           ,
           suffered
           the
           Commission
           for
           Loan
           and
           Excise
           to
           be
           Cancelled
           ,
           and
           received
           Abbot
           and
           Williams
           into
           his
           Favour
           again
           ;
           so
           th●t
           all
           Discontents
           on
           every
           side
           seemed
           to
           be
           banished
           .
        
         
           In
           1628.
           (
           the
           Fourth
           year
           of
           the
           King's
           Reign
           )
           the
           Parliament
           drew
           up
           a
           Remonstrance
           against
           Buckingham
           ,
           Bishop
           Neal
           ,
           and
           Laud
           ,
           which
           they
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           Bill
           of
           Subsidies
           ;
           His
           Majesty
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             he
             expected
             not
             such
             a
             Return
             for
             his
             favourable
             Answer
             to
             the
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             Grievances
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             time
             to
             Consider
             .
          
           An
           Information
           being
           likewise
           Exhibited
           against
           the
           Duke
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           by
           his
           express
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           Ordered
           that
           it
           should
           be
           taken
           off
           the
           File
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           resolving
           to
           hold
           up
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Adj●urned
           the
           Parliament
           to
           the
           20
           th
           .
           of
           October
           following
           .
           But
           soon
           after
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           summoned
           to
           Answer
           at
           a
           Higher
           Tribunal
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           one
           Felton
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           ,
           who
           stabbed
           him
           to
           the
           Heart
           with
           a
           Dagger
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           were
           further
           Adjourned
           to
           Ianuary
           20.
           in
           which
           time
           the
           Merchants
           refusing
           to
           pay
           Custom
           ,
           had
           their
           Goods
           seized
           :
           Complaints
           thereof
           being
           made
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           King
           requires
           them
           to
           pass
           the
           promis'd
           Bill
           for
           Tunnage
           and
           Poundage
           ;
           but
           the
           Commons
           answered
           ,
           That
           
             God's
             Cause
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             King
             's
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             would
             therefore
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             Consult
             about
             Religion
          
           :
           One
           Committee
           being
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           another
           for
           Civil
           Matters
           .
           At
           the
           last
           ,
           was
           a
           Complaint
           about
           the
           Customs
           ,
           and
           the
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Customs
           were
           Challenged
           .
           But
           the
           King
           vindicated
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliament
           being
           upon
           proceeding
           
           against
           them
           as
           Delinquents
           ,
           the
           King
           Adjourned
           them
           till
           the
           10
           th
           .
           of
           March.
           The
           Commons
           enraged
           thereat
           ,
           blamed
           their
           Speaker
           for
           admitting
           the
           Mes●age
           ,
           and
           Ordered
           Sir
           
             I.
             Elliot
          
           to
           draw
           up
           their
           Remonstrance
           ;
           which
           was
           in
           very
           high
           Terms
           ,
           about
           Tunnage
           and
           Poundage
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           substance
           was
           as
           followeth
           ,
           
             
               I.
               
                 VVhosoever
                 shall
                 indeavour
                 to
                 Introduce
                 Popery
                 ,
                 Arminiauism
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 than
                 Orthodox
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reputed
                 a
                 Capital
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               II.
               
                 VVhosoever
                 shall
                 Counsel
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Tunnage
                 and
                 Poundage
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 yield
                 Voluntary
                 ,
                 or
                 pay
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 granted
                 by
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 deemed
                 a
                 Betrayer
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
              
               England
               .
            
          
        
         
           These
           things
           were
           so
           much
           disliked
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           the
           Usher
           of
           the
           Black
           Rod
           to
           Dissolve
           them
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           admitted
           in
           :
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Guard
           of
           Pensioners
           ,
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           force
           their
           Entrance
           ;
           which
           the
           Commons
           having
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           suddenly
           went
           out
           of
           the
           House
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           end
           of
           that
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Some
           ,
           considering
           that
           neither
           this
           nor
           the
           Two
           former
           Parliaments
           complied
           with
           the
           Humour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           advised
           the
           King
           never
           to
           Call
           another
           :
           And
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           the
           Famous
           Book
           of
           Protects
           was
           Published
           ,
           and
           Addrest
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           proposing
           some
           Methods
           to
           prevent
           the
           Impertinency
           of
           Parliaments
           (
           as
           he
           calls
           them
           )
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           Example
           of
           Lewis
           XI
           .
           of
           France
           ;
           who
           ,
           pretending
           that
           the
           Commons
           did
           
           encroach
           too
           much
           on
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           Dissolv'd
           it
           ;
           and
           never
           after
           suffered
           the
           People
           freely
           to
           Elect
           their
           Representatives
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1634.
           
           The
           Design
           of
           Ship-Money
           was
           first
           set
           on
           Foot
           ;
           and
           Attorney
           General
           No●
           being
           consulted
           about
           ,
           he
           pretends
           ,
           out
           of
           some
           Musty
           Records
           ,
           to
           find
           an
           Ancient
           President
           of
           raising
           a
           Tax
           on
           the
           Nation
           ,
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           King
           alone
           ,
           for
           setting
           out
           a
           Navy
           in
           case
           of
           danger
           ;
           which
           was
           thereupon
           put
           in
           Execution
           ,
           though
           no●
           without
           great
           Discontent
           ,
           both
           among
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Laiety
           .
        
         
           Discontents
           in
           Scotland
           likewise
           began
           to
           increase
           ,
           and
           a
           Book
           was
           Printed
           and
           Published
           ,
           charging
           the
           King
           with
           indirect
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           tendency
           to
           the
           Rtmish
           Belief
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           to
           blow
           up
           these
           Scotch
           Sparks
           to
           a
           Flame
           ,
           
             C.
             Richeli●
          
           sent
           over
           his
           Chaplain
           ,
           and
           another
           Gentleman
           ,
           to
           heighten
           their
           Differences
           .
           And
           some
           time
           a●ter
           ,
           viz.
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           1653.
           great
           Differences
           arose
           about
           Church-Matters
           in
           England
           ,
           chiefly
           occasioned
           by
           A.
           B.
           
           Laud's
           strict
           enjoyning
           many
           new
           Ceremonies
           ,
           not
           formerly
           insisted
           on
           ,
           and
           now
           vehemently
           opposed
           ,
           by
           those
           called
           Puritans
           ,
           to
           whom
           adhered
           many
           of
           the
           Episcopal
           Party
           .
        
         
           Several
           Gentlemen
           of
           Quality
           had
           refused
           to
           pay
           the
           Ship-Money
           ;
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           Esquire
           Hambden
           of
           Bucks
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           King
           refers
           the
           whole
           Business
           to
           the
           Twelve
           Judges
           ,
           in
           
             Michdelmas
             Term
          
           ,
           1636.
           
           Ten
           of
           whom
           gave
           their
           Judgments
           against
           Hambden
           ;
           but
           Hutton
           and
           Cook
           refused
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           1637.
           
           Issuing
           out
           a
           Proclamation
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           Commanding
           the
           Use
           of
           the
           Liturgy
           ,
           Surplice
           ,
           Altar
           ,
           &c.
           
           There
           occasioned
           great
           Disorders
           and
           Tumults
           among
           the
           Common
           People
           ,
           
           who
           ,
           sometime
           after
           ,
           with
           the
           Gen●ry
           ,
           entred
           into
           a
           Solemn
           League
           and
           Covenant
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           Religion
           then
           profest
           .
           The
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           Scots
           were
           resolved
           to
           maintain
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           they
           sent
           privately
           for
           General
           Lesley
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           Officers
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           providing
           themselves
           likewise
           with
           Arms
           ,
           &c.
           
           After
           this
           ,
           they
           Elect
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           general
           Assembly
           ,
           whom
           they
           cite
           to
           move
           the
           Arch
           Bishops
           and
           Bishops
           to
           appear
           there
           ,
           as
           guilty
           Persons
           ,
           which
           being
           refused
           ,
           the
           People
           present
           a
           Bill
           of
           Complaint
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           Presbitery
           at
           Edenburg
           :
           who
           accordingly
           warned
           them
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           next
           General
           Assembly
           .
           At
           their
           Meeting
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           sent
           in
           a
           Protestation
           against
           their
           Assembly
           ;
           which
           the
           Covenanters
           thought
           not
           fit
           to
           Read
           ;
           And
           soon
           after
           ,
           they
           abolished
           Episcopacy
           ,
           and
           then
           prepared
           for
           a
           War.
           
        
         
           On
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           prepares
           an
           Army
           against
           them
           ;
           with
           which
           ,
           Anno.
           1639.
           
           He
           Marches
           in
           Person
           into
           the
           North
           ;
           but
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           some
           Persons
           ,
           a
           Trea●ise
           of
           Peace
           was
           begun
           ,
           but
           soon
           broken
           off
           .
           The
           King
           therefore
           confiders
           how
           to
           make
           Provisions
           for
           Men
           and
           Money
           ;
           and
           calling
           a
           Secret
           Cabinet
           Council
           ,
           consisting
           only
           of
           
             Lau●
             ,
             Strafford
          
           ,
           and
           Hamilton
           ,
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           That
           for
           the
           King●s
           Supply
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           must
           be
           Called
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           fore-seeing
           the
           Storm
           ,
           prepared
           for
           their
           own
           Defence
           ,
           making
           Treaties
           in
           
             Swede●
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           Poland
           :
           And
           the
           Jesuits
           ,
           who
           are
           never
           ●dle
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           Foment
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1640.
           and
           the
           Sixteenth
           of
           the
           Kings
           Reign
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           was
           Called
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           King
           pr●sses
           the●●or
           a
           speedy
           Supply
           ,
           to
           Suppress
           (
           what
           he
           calls
           )
           the
           Violences
           of
           the
           Scots
           ;
           bu●
           this
           Parliament
           not
           complying
           with
           the
           Kings
           desire
           ,
           
           were
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Iuncto
           ,
           Dissolved
           ,
           having
           only
           sate
           Twenty
           Two
           Days
           .
        
         
           Laud
           ,
           by
           his
           violent
           Proceedings
           against
           those
           called
           Puritans
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           strict
           enjoyning
           of
           old
           ,
           un-observed
           Ceremonies
           ,
           which
           by
           many
           were
           thought
           Popish
           ,
           procured
           to
           himself
           much
           Hatred
           from
           the
           generality
           of
           People
           ;
           That
           upon
           May
           9.
           1640.
           
           a
           Paper
           was
           fixt
           on
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           ,
           inciting
           the
           Prentices
           to
           go
           and
           Sack
           his
           House
           at
           Lambeth
           ,
           the
           Monday
           a●ter
           ;
           but
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           had
           notice
           of
           their
           Design
           ,
           and
           provided
           accordingly
           ;
           that
           at
           the
           time
           when
           they
           came
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           enter
           his
           House
           ,
           they
           were
           repulsed
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           calls
           a
           select
           Juncto
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           Scots
           ,
           where
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           delivered
           his
           Mind
           ,
           in
           such
           terms
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           proved
           his
           ruine
           .
           War
           against
           them
           was
           resolved
           on
           ,
           and
           Money
           was
           to
           be
           procured
           one
           way
           or
           other
           :
           The
           City
           was
           invited
           to
           Lend
           ,
           but
           absolutely
           re●used
           :
           Some
           of
           the
           Gentry
           contributed
           indifferent
           freely
           :
           So
           that
           with
           their
           assistance
           the
           Army
           was
           compleated
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           being
           Generalissimo
           ,
           marches
           his
           Army
           into
           the
           North
           ,
           where
           was
           some
           Action
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Scots
           had
           the
           better
           .
           A
           Treaty
           is
           then
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           concluded
           ;
           the
           chief
           Conditions
           for
           the
           calling
           a
           Parliament
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           Met
           ,
           Nov.
           3.
           1640.
           
           And
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           his
           Speech
           ,
           tells
           them
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Scotish
           
             Troubles
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             Meeting●
             and
             therefore
             requires
             them
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             most
             expedient
             means
             for
             c●sting
             them
             out
             ;
             and
             desired
             a
             Supply
             from
             them
             for
             maintaining
             of
             his
             Army
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Commons
           began
           with
           the
           Voting
           down
           all
           Monopolies
           ;
           and
           all
           such
           Members
           as
           had
           any
           benefit
           by
           them
           ,
           were
           voted
           out
           of
           the
           House
           :
           They
           then
           voted
           down
           Ship-Money
           ,
           with
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Judges
           thereupon
           ,
           to
           be
           Illegal
           ;
           and
           a
           charge
           
           of
           High
           Treason
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           against
           Eight
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           begun
           with
           the
           Keeper
           
             Finch
             ,
             Decemb.
          
           11.
           
           Alderman
           Pennington
           ,
           and
           some
           Hundreds
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           presented
           a
           Petition
           ,
           subscribed
           by
           15000
           Hands
           ,
           against
           Church
           Discipline
           and
           Ceremonies
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Commons
           Voted
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Clergy
             in
             a
             Convocation
             have
             no
             power
             to
             make
             Canons
             or
             Laws
             without
             Parliaments
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Canons
             are
             against
             the
             Fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             the
             King's
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             the
             Property
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             the
             Right
             of
             Parliaments
             ;
             and
             tend
             to
             Fa●tion
             and
             Sedition
             .
          
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           hereof
           ,
           a
           Charge
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           against
           Arch-Bishop
           Laud
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           after
           voted
           Guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
           The
           Sc●ts
           likewise
           preferred
           a
           Charge
           against
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           requiring
           Justice
           against
           them
           both
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           Incendiaries
           and
           Disturbers
           both
           of
           Church
           and
           St●te
           .
        
         
           On
           
             Monday
             ,
             March
          
           25.
           1640.
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           S●rafford's
           Tryal
           began
           in
           
             Westmin●ter
             Hall
          
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Prince
           ,
           being
           present
           ;
           and
           the
           Commons
           being
           there
           likewise
           as
           a
           Committee
           ,
           at
           the
           managing
           their
           Accusation
           ;
           the
           chief
           of
           whom
           was
           Pym.
           The
           Earl
           made
           a
           long
           defence
           ,
           but
           the
           Commons
           were
           resolved
           to
           prosecute
           him
           to
           Death
           ,
           and
           to
           proceed
           against
           him
           by
           Bill
           of
           Attainder
           ,
           which
           they
           proceeded
           to
           dispatch
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           25th
           .
           of
           Ap●il
           ,
           they
           passed
           the
           Bill
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           days
           after
           the
           Lords
           did
           likewise
           .
        
         
           The
           Bill
           being
           finished
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           willing
           to
           save
           the
           Earl
           ,
           May
           21.
           makes
           a
           Speech
           to
           both
           Houses
           in
           the
           Earl's
           behalf
           ,
           and
           so
           Dismissed
           them
           to
           their
           great
           Discontent
           :
           Which
           was
           propagated
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           May
           23.
           we●e
           1000.
           
           Citizens
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           Armed
           ,
           came
           thronging
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           crying
           
           out
           for
           Justice
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           .
           On
           Sunday
           following
           the
           King
           consulted
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           several
           Bishops
           .
        
         
           
             M●nday
             ,
             May
          
           10.
           
           The
           King
           gives
           Commission
           to
           several
           Lords
           to
           Pass
           Two
           Bills●
           One
           the
           Bill
           of
           Attainder
           against
           Strafford
           ;
           the
           Other
           ,
           for
           continuing
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           during
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           Both
           Houses
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           King
           writes
           a
           Let●er
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           to
           excuse
           his
           not
           Signing
           
           Strafford's
           Execution
           .
           But
           the
           Commons
           would
           not
           be
           satisfied
           until
           the
           Bill
           was
           signed
           .
        
         
           The
           Fall
           of
           this
           great
           M●n
           ,
           startled
           many
           other
           Officers
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           occasioned
           the
           resigning
           their
           Places
           .
        
         
           August
           6.
           
           Both
           the
           English
           and
           Scot●h
           Armi●s
           were
           Disbanded
           and
           Four
           Days
           after
           ,
           the
           King
           went
           towards
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           was
           entertained
           with
           great
           Demonstrations
           of
           Affection
           by
           that
           Nation
           ,
           and
           conferred
           several
           Places
           of
           Honour
           and
           Power
           upon
           divers
           of
           them
           :
           He
           confirm'd
           likewise
           the
           Treaty
           between
           the
           Two
           Nations
           ,
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Octob.
           23.
           1641.
           
           The
           Horrid
           and
           Notorious
           Massacre
           and
           Re●●llion
           broke
           out
           in
           Ireland
           .
           At
           which
           time
           the
           Irish
           ,
           to
           dishearten
           the
           English
           from
           any
           Resistance
           ,
           asserted
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Queen
             was
             with
             their
             A
             m●
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             would
             come
             amongst
             them
             also
             an●
             assist
             them
             ;
             That
             they
             did
             but
             maintain
             his
             C●use
             agai●st
             the
             Puritans
             ;
             That
             they
             had
             the
             King's
             Comm●ssi●n
             for
             what
             they
             did
             .
          
           Whether
           these
           Assertions
           w●re
           true
           or
           false●
           we
           shall
           not
           pretend
           to
           determine
           ,
           but
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Readers
           own
           Sen●iments●
           only
           we
           beg
           le●ve
           to
           incert
           here
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Parenthesis
           ,
           a
           Letter
           sent
           to
           the
           Pop●
           ,
           by
           order
           of
           Charles
           the
           II.
           when
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           C●ven●nt
           ,
           and
           was
           professing
           the
           Presbyterian
           Religion
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           it
           was
           
           carried
           thither
           ,
           and
           pressed
           forward
           by
           one
           Dallie
           an
           Irish
           Priest
           ,
           and
           Confessor
           to
           the
           then
           Queen
           ●f
           Portugal
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Propositions
             and
             Motives
             for
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             most
             i●vincible
             King
             of
          
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           France
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           
             to
             Pope
          
           Innocent
           
             the
             X.
             in
             the
             Year
             of
          
           Jubilee
           ,
           1650.
           which
           Dallie
           ,
           taking
           France
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           spake
           with
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           and
           received
           her
           Directions
           for
           the
           better
           management
           of
           the
           Affair
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Most
                 Blessed
                 Father
              
               ,
            
             
               OUR
               Agent
               ,
               at
               present
               Residing
               at
               Rome
               ,
               with
               all
               Humility
               ,
               shews
               your
               Holiness
               ,
               That
               the
               principal
               Cause
               and
               Occasion
               of
               that
               Regicide
               :
               Tyranically
               perpetrated
               upon
               the
               Person
               of
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               Father
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               by
               his
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               cruel
               Subjects
               (
               the
               like
               whereof
               was
               never
               heard
               of
               ●rom
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               not
               only
               among
               Civil
               Nations
               ,
               but
               even
               among
               the
               most
               Barbarous
               themselves
               )
               have
               been
               the
               Graces
               ,
               Favours
               ,
               and
               Concessions
               ,
               so
               often
               and
               so
               many
               ways
               extended
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Asserters
               and
               Professors
               thereof
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               both
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
               The
               Truth
               of
               which
               appears
               in
               that
               the
               aforesaid
               Charles
               the
               First
               gave
               Authority
               to
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               by
               several
               Commissions
               ,
               for
               the
               Establishing
               and
               Perfecting
               all
               Conditions
               with
               the
               Confederate
               Catholicks
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               of
               sufficient
               Security
               for
               the
               Catholick
               Faith.
               Furthermore
               ,
               the
               said
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               fearing
               lest
               the
               said
               Ormond
               (
               being
               an
               Heretick
               )
               should
               not
               satisfie
               the
               said
               Confederates
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               He
               sent
               thither
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               a
               Man
               truly
               and
               wholly
               Catholick
               ,
               with
               a
               more
               
               ample
               Commission
               ;
               in
               which
               Commission
               ,
               the
               said
               Marquiss
               of
               VVorcester
               ,
               had
               f●ll
               Authority
               of
               concluding
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               said
               Confederate
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               of
               giving
               them
               Conditions
               altogether
               satisfactory
               ,
               as
               well
               concerning
               Liberty
               of
               Religion
               ,
               as
               also
               as
               to
               other
               Injuries
               that
               had
               been
               done
               unto
               them
               ;
               which
               the
               said
               Marquiss
               of
               VVorcester
               ,
               making
               with
               them
               an
               ab●olute
               Peace
               ,
               did
               abu●dantly
               fulfil
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               This
               appeareth
               in
               that
               the
               said
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               even
               in
               England
               it self
               ,
               did
               by
               Commissions
               set
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               said
               Marquiss
               of
               VVorcester
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Arthur
                 Ashton
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
               over
               his
               Armies
               ;
               and
               made
               them
               Governours
               of
               Cities
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               and
               Strong
               Holds
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Clamour
               of
               the
               People
               against
               it
               ;
               and
               which
               was
               not
               a
               slight
               motive
               of
               the
               Regicide
               committed
               upon
               him
               ,
               whe●eby
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               said
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               dyed
               not
               a
               Catholick
               ,
               yet
               he
               died
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Again
               (
               most
               Blessed
               Father
               !
               )
               the
               same
               Agent
               most
               humbly
               ●epresents
               ,
               That
               the
               present
               King
               Charles
               II.
               the
               true
               and
               undoubted
               Heir
               of
               the
               fores●id
               Charles
               I.
               and
               of
               all
               his
               Kingdoms
               (
               to
               whom
               the
               said
               Kingdoms
               belong
               of
               Right
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               of
               
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Give
                 to
              
               Caesar
               
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 are
              
               Caesars
               )
               while
               his
               Father
               yet
               lived
               ,
               was
               known
               to
               have
               good
               and
               true
               Inclinations
               to
               the
               Cath●lick
               Faith
               ,
               following
               which
               ,
               and
               going
               on
               in
               his
               Fathers
               steps
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               only
               r●commend
               it
               to
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               but
               gave
               it
               him
               in
               Express
               Command
               to
               satisfie
               in
               all
               things
               the
               Confederate
               Ca●holicks
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
               he
               shou●d
               grant
               them
               the
               ●ree
               Exercise
               of
               their
               Religion
               ;
               That
               he
               should
               abrogate
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               made
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               restore
               to
               the
               said
               ●atholicks
               ,
               whether
               Laicks
               or
               Ecclesi●sticks
               ,
               their
               
               Lands
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               Possessions
               ,
               or
               what
               other
               Rights
               did
               at
               any
               time
               belong
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               said
               Laws
               had
               been
               unjustly
               taken
               away
               .
               In
               Obedience
               to
               which
               Commands
               ,
               the
               said
               Marquiss
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               said
               two
               Kings
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               Second
               ,
               made
               and
               concluded
               a
               firm
               Peace
               ,
               with
               the
               said
               Confederate
               Catholicks
               :
               By
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               which
               Peace
               ,
               the
               said
               present
               King●
               and
               all
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               hath
               involved
               himself
               with
               the
               Catholicks
               in
               an
               irreconcileable
               War
               against
               the
               Parliamentar●an
               Regicides
               of
               England
               ,
               whose
               Blood
               therefore
               ,
               the
               said
               Cruel
               Tyran●s
               insatiably
               thirst
               after
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               after
               his
               Fathers
               .
            
             
               The
               said
               Agent
               further
               offers
               to
               your
               Holiness
               ,
               That
               the
               inhumane
               Regicides
               do
               wickedly
               Usurp
               to
               themselves
               in
               the
               Dominions
               aforementioned
               ,
               all
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               do
               most
               cruelly
               Persecute
               all
               the
               Catholicks
               both
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               p●rtly
               by
               condemning
               them
               to
               Banishment
               ;
               partly
               by
               putting
               them
               into
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               corporally
               punishing
               them
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               by
               putting
               them
               to
               Death
               ,
               a
               Witness
               of
               the
               Truth
               hereof
               ,
               is
               that
               great
               Slaughter
               made
               by
               Cromwel
               in
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               two
               Cities
               of
               Droghedah
               and
               VVex●o●d
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               without
               Distinction
               of
               either
               Sex
               or
               Age
               ,
               were
               Slaughtered
               ;
               Witness
               hereof
               ,
               also
               the
               raging
               Persecution
               and
               Death
               of
               Catholicks
               in
               England
               ;
               by
               all
               which
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Parliamentarian
               Decrees
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               Covenant
               with
               God
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               even
               beyond
               the
               clearness
               of
               the
               light
               of
               the
               shining
               Sun.
               That
               these
               Tyrannical
               Regicides
               do
               ultimately
               intend
               and
               put
               forth
               all
               their
               Power
               for
               the
               utter
               Destruction
               of
               all
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               to
               ●xtirpate
               by
               the
               Root
               ,
               and
               wholly
               to
               extinguish
               the
               Catholick
               
               Faith
               throughout
               the
               World
               ,
               openly
               asserting
               and
               boasting
               with
               great
               Glory
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               being
               once
               finished
               in
               those
               Dominions
               ,
               they
               will
               then
               invade
               France
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               run
               through
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               ,
               and
               all
               Europe
               ,
               throwing
               down
               Kings
               and
               Monarchs
               ,
               whose
               very
               Titles
               are
               most
               odious
               and
               abhorrent
               unto
               them
               :
               Briefly
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               other
               thing
               in
               their
               Aim
               than
               these
               Two
               ,
               Namely
               ,
               The
               extirpation
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               destruction
               of
               Monarchy
               .
               To
               which
               wicked
               Machination
               of
               theirs
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               could
               never
               have
               any
               the
               least
               Hopes
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               King
               or
               his
               Father
               should
               at
               any
               time
               in
               the
               least
               Assent
               ,
               they
               have
               put
               the
               one
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               Exile
               :
               And
               these
               Rebels
               now
               ,
               with
               a
               ne●arious
               boldness
               ,
               have
               lately
               called
               themselves
               a
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               To
               meet
               with
               and
               prevent
               the
               infernal
               Endeavours
               of
               such
               Rebels
               ,
               our
               Agent
               most
               humbly
               offers
               to
               your
               Holiness
               ,
               the
               following
               Propositions
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 your
                 Holiness
                 would
                 make
                 an
                 annual
                 Supply
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 said
                 Charles
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 of
                 considerable
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 maintaining
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 those
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Monarchy
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 cause
                 and
                 compel
                 the
                 whole
                 Beneficed
                 Clergy
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Degree
                 ,
                 State
                 and
                 Conditions
                 soever
                 ,
                 to
                 contribute
                 the
                 Third
                 or
                 the
                 Fourth
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 Rents
                 ,
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 or
                 Emoluments
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Universal
                 and
                 Catholick
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Contribution
                 may
                 be
                 paid
                 every
                 three
                 Months
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 seem
                 most
                 expedient
                 to
                 your
                 Holyness
                 .
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 by
                 your
                 Apostolick
                 Nuncio's
                 ,
                 your
                 Holyness
                 would
                 most
                 ins●antly
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Common-wealths
                 ,
                 and
                 Catholick
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Common-wealths
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 admonished
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 induced
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 conclude
                 an
                 Universal
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 unitedly
                 supply
                 the
                 said
                 King.
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 said
                 Regicides
                 and
                 Tyrants
                 for
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 or
                 State
                 ;
                 nor
                 enter
                 into
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 any
                 Commerce
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Nuncio's
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 the
                 Monarchs
                 of
                 all
                 Europe
                 may
                 be
                 timely
                 admonished
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 sensible
                 in
                 this
                 Cause
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 detriment
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 Interest
                 is
                 concerned
                 :
                 The
                 foresaid
                 Tyrants
                 being
                 Sworn
                 Enemies
                 to
                 all
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 do
                 openly
                 assert
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Word
                 and
                 Writing
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 Poland
                 ●
                 &c.
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Dominions
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Turk
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 raised
                 dangerous
                 Insurrections
                 ;
                 being
                 raised
                 ,
                 they
                 foment
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 supply
                 the
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 large
                 Contributions
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   That
                   yo●r
                   Holyness
                   would
                   Command
                   ,
                   under
                   pain
                   of
                   Excommunication
                   ,
                   
                     Ipso
                     facto
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   Catholicks
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   they
                   ,
                   nor
                   an●
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   directly
                   nor
                   indirectly
                   ,
                   by
                   Land
                   or
                   by
                   Sea
                   ,
                   do
                   serve
                   them
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   or
                   assist
                   them
                   by
                   any
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   help
                   ,
                   to
                   favour
                   or
                   supply
                   them
                   any
                   way
                   ,
                   under
                   whatsoever
                   pretext
                   .
                
                 
                   Holy
                   Father
                   !
                   the
                   premised
                   Remedies
                   are
                   timely
                   to
                   be
                   applied
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Faith
                   ,
                   now
                   exposed
                   to
                   extream
                   and
                   eminent
                   Hazzard
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   conserved
                   ,
                   and
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   Catholicks
                   may
                   be
                   preserved
                   from
                   Destruction
                   ,
                   Monarchy
                   
                   may
                   be
                   established
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   invincible
                   King
                   of
                   Great
                   Britain
                   restor'd
                   to
                   his
                   Rights
                   :
                   All
                   which
                   things
                   will
                   bear
                   your
                   Holyness
                   to
                   Heaven
                   with
                   their
                   Praises
                   ,
                   whom
                   God
                   long
                   conserve
                   in
                   safety
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Propositions
                   and
                   Motives
                   abovesaid
                   (
                   if
                   occasion
                   be
                   )
                   our
                   Agent
                   will
                   more
                   largely
                   set
                   forth
                   ,
                   
                     Viva
                     voce
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Letter
           ,
           as
           it
           seems
           to
           clear
           a
           great
           portion
           of
           Doubts
           and
           Suspitions
           of
           Charles
           the
           Second's
           Integrity
           to
           the
           Prot●stant
           Religion
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           a
           shrewd
           Argument
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           glistered
           in
           this
           King
           and
           his
           Father
           ,
           was
           not
           Gold.
           But
           I
           must
           beg
           the
           Readers
           Pardon
           for
           this
           long
           digression
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           Justices
           sent
           Sir
           
             H.
             Spotswood
          
           from
           Dublin
           ,
           to
           the
           King
           then
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           with
           an
           Account
           of
           all
           that
           happened
           .
           He
           dispatched
           Sir.
           
             I.
             Stuart
          
           ,
           with
           In●tructions
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Privy
           Council
           in
           Ireland
           .
           He
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           (
           as
           being
           near
           )
           for
           their
           Assistance
           .
           And
           an
           Express
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           returned
           out
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
             December
          
           2
           d.
           Summoned
           both
           Houses
           together
           ,
           and
           tells
           them
           ;
           That
           he
           had
           staid
           in
           Scotland
           longer
           than
           he
           expected
           ,
           yet
           not
           fruitlessly
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           given
           full
           Satisfaction
           to
           the
           Nation
           ;
           but
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           take
           Notice
           of
           ,
           and
           wonder
           at
           the
           unexpected
           Distractions
           he
           finds
           at
           Home
           ;
           and
           then
           Commends
           to
           them
           the
           State
           of
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           Commons
           ordered
           a
           Select
           Committee
           to
           draw
           up
           a
           Petition
           and
           Remonstrance
           to
           the
           King.
           The
           one
           was
           against
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           Oppressures
           in
           Church
           Government
           ;
           and
           for
           Punishing
           the
           Authors
           of
           it
           .
           And
           the
           other
           contained
           all
           the
           Miscarriages
           and
           Misfortunes
           ,
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           King's
           Reign
           .
        
         
         
           Not
           long
           after
           happened
           the
           Tumults
           of
           the
           London
           Apprentices
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           December
           28.
           
           The
           King
           sends
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           raise
           Ten
           Thousand
           Voluntiers
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           provided
           the
           Commons
           would
           pay
           them
           .
        
         
           Some
           time
           after
           ,
           the
           King
           upon
           Information
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Kimbolton
           ,
           and
           five
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           
             viz.
             Hollis
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             A.
             Has●erig
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Pym
             ,
             Hambden
          
           ,
           and
           Stroud
           ,
           had
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           Countenanced
           the
           late
           City
           Tumults
           ;
           He
           thereupon
           ordered
           their
           Trunks
           ,
           Studies
           and
           Chambers
           to
           be
           Sealed
           up
           ,
           and
           their
           Persons
           seized
           ;
           the
           former
           of
           which
           was
           done
           ,
           but
           they
           having
           timely
           Notice
           ,
           they
           went
           aside
           :
           Upon
           which
           ,
           the
           Commons
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           Voted
           high
           against
           these
           Actions
           of
           the
           King.
           Hereupon
           the
           King
           Charges
           Kimbolton
           ,
           and
           the
           five
           Members
           ,
           with
           several
           Articles
           ,
           and
           ●cquaints
           both
           Houses
           ,
           That
           he
           did
           intend
           to
           Prosecute
           them
           for
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           required
           that
           their
           Persons
           might
           be
           secured
           :
           And
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           attend●d
           with
           his
           Guard
           of
           Pensioners
           ,
           and
           some
           Hundreds
           of
           Gentleman
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ;
           and
           the
           Guard
           staying
           without
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           the
           Palsgrave
           ,
           entred
           the
           House
           ;
           at
           whose
           Entrance
           ,
           the
           Speaker
           rises
           out
           of
           the
           Chair
           ;
           a●d
           the
           King
           sitting
           down
           therein
           ,
           views
           the
           Houses●round
           ,
           and
           perceives
           the
           Birds
           he
           aimed
           at
           were
           flown
           ;
           whereupon
           He
           tells
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           came
           to
           look
           for
           those
           five
           Members
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           Accused
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           was
           r●solved
           to
           have
           them
           ,
           where
           ever
           He
           found
           them
           ;
           and
           expected
           to
           have
           them
           sent
           to
           Him
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           should
           come
           to
           the
           House
           ;
           but
           would
           not
           have
           them
           think
           ,
           that
           this
           Act
           of
           His
           was
           any
           Violation
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Act
           of
           the
           King
           was
           highly
           Resented
           by
           the
           House
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           Ianuary
           5.
           the
           Commons
           Voted
           it
           a
           Breach
           of
           Priviledge
           :
           And
           it
           it
           was
           said
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           intended
           Violence
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           came
           thither
           with
           Force
           to
           Murther
           several
           Members
           ,
           and
           used
           threatning
           Speeches
           against
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Londoners
           came
           thronging
           to
           Westminster
           with
           Petitions
           ,
           envying
           bitterly
           against
           some
           of
           the
           Peers
           ;
           but
           especially
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           as
           the
           Authors
           of
           all
           these
           Disturbances
           :
           Upon
           which
           they
           were
           so
           affrighted
           ,
           that
           Twelve
           Bishops
           absented
           themselves
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           drawing
           up
           a
           Protestation
           against
           all
           Laws
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           Votes
           ,
           Resolutions
           ,
           and
           Determinations
           ,
           as
           in
           themselves
           Null
           ,
           and
           of
           none
           Effect
           ,
           which
           had
           Passed
           ,
           or
           should
           Pass
           ,
           during
           their
           Absence
           .
           Presently
           after
           which
           ,
           at
           a
           Conference
           between
           both
           Houses
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           That
           this
           Protestation
           of
           the
           Twelve
           Bishops
           did
           extend
           to
           the
           deep
           intrenching
           on
           the
           Fundamental
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           Being
           of
           Parliaments
           :
           And
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           Accused
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           Seised
           ,
           and
           brought
           on
           their
           Knees
           at
           the
           Lord's
           Bar
           :
           Ten
           of
           whom
           were
           Comitted
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           Two●
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           Age
           ,
           to
           the
           Black●Rod
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           such
           Numbers
           of
           ordinary
           People
           ,
           daily
           gathered
           about
           Westminster
           and
           White-Hall
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           (
           fearing
           their
           Intentions
           )
           thought
           fit
           to
           withdraw
           to
           Hampton-Court
           .
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           Five
           Members
           were
           Triumphantly
           guarded
           to
           Westminster
           by
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Citizens
           and
           Sea-men
           ,
           with
           Hundreds
           of
           Boats
           and
           Barques
           .
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Parliament
           had
           notice
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Digby
           ,
           and
           Coll.
           Lunsford
           ,
           were
           raising
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           at
           Kingston
           ,
           where
           the
           Country
           
           Magazine
           was
           lodged
           :
           Whereupon
           they
           Order
           ,
           That
           the
           Country
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           Trained
           Bands
           ,
           shall
           take
           care
           to
           Secure
           the
           Countries
           and
           their
           Magazines
           .
           Lunsford
           was
           Seised
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           Digby
           escaped
           beyond
           Sea.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           removed
           to
           Royston
           ,
           and
           Ianuary
           20.
           
           He
           sends
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           proposing
           the
           Securi●y
           of
           his
           own
           Rights
           and
           Prerogative
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           matter
           of
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           He
           would
           equal
           ,
           or
           exc●ed
           the
           most
           Indulgent
           Princes
           in
           Compliance
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           importune
           the
           King
           to
           put
           the
           Militia
           and
           Command
           of
           the
           Tower
           in●o
           their
           Hands
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           available
           Means
           ,
           for
           the
           removal
           of
           their
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           .
           But
           the
           King
           not
           willing
           to
           Comply
           with
           their
           desire
           ,
           signified
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           He
           thought
           the
           Militia
           to
           be
           lawfully
           subject
           to
           no
           Command
           but
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           therefore
           would
           not
           let
           it
           go
           out
           of
           his
           Hands
           ,
           it
           being
           derived
           to
           Him
           from
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           by
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           b●ing
           now
           at
           Hampton●C●urt
           ,
           sent
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           a●d
           Holland
           ,
           and
           other
           Memb●rs
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           that
           were
           his
           Domesticks
           ,
           but
           they
           refused
           to
           come
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Mr.
           Pym
           ,
           at
           a
           Confer●nce
           ,
           complaining
           of
           the
           general
           s●ocking
           of
           Papists
           into
           I●el●nd
           ,
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           since
           the
           Lieutenant
           had
           orde●ed
           a
           stop
           upon
           the
           Ports
           ,
           against
           all
           
             Irish
             Papists
          
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           chi●f
           Commanders
           now
           at
           the
           H●●d
           of
           the
           R●bels
           ,
           had
           been
           Licensed
           to
           pass
           thither
           by
           the
           King
           's
           immediate
           Warrant
           .
           The
           King
           was
           highly●
           offended
           at
           this
           Speech
           ,
           which
           he
           signified
           to
           th●
           House
           ,
           w●o
           ,
           in
           their
           Answ●r
           to
           his
           Message●
           justifie
           Mr.
           
           Pym's
           words
           to
           be
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           House●
           and
           that
           
           they
           had
           yet
           in
           safe
           Custody
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Delvin
           ,
           Sir
           
             G.
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Collonel
           Butler
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Nettervil
           :
           To
           which
           the
           King
           replys
           ,
           That
           the
           afore-mentioned
           Persons
           had
           their
           Passages
           granted
           before
           He
           knew
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Order
           of
           Restraint
           ;
           therefore
           expected
           their
           Declaration
           for
           his
           Vindication
           from
           that
           odious
           Calumny
           of
           Conniving
           ,
           or
           under-hand
           Favouring
           that
           horrid
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           King's
           Desire
           proved
           fruitless
           ;
           for
           they
           next
           moved
           to
           have
           Sir
           
             I.
             Byron
          
           tnrned
           out
           from
           being
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ;
           and
           ,
           at
           their
           nomination
           ,
           Sir
           
             I.
             Coniers
          
           succeeded
           .
        
         
           They
           then
           proceed
           to
           Name
           fit
           Persons
           sor
           Trust
           of
           the
           Militia
           of
           the
           several
           Counties
           ,
           particularly
           that
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Tower
           ,
           to
           be
           Commanded
           by
           Major
           General
           Skipton
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           had
           deferred
           His
           Answer
           to
           their
           Petition
           ,
           for
           settling
           the
           Mi●itia
           of
           the
           Counties
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Nomination
           ,
           till
           his
           Return
           from
           Dover
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           leave
           of
           his
           Wife
           and
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           so
           returned
           to
           Greenwich
           ;
           where
           he
           being
           Arrived
           ,
           sends
           his
           Answer
           to
           the
           Petition
           about
           the
           Militia
           ;
           That
           He
           was
           willing
           to
           divest
           Himself
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           County
           Militia
           for
           a
           limited
           time
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           other
           Cities
           and
           Corporations
           .
           This
           Answer
           did
           not
           in
           the
           least
           satisfie
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Breach
           growing
           every
           day
           wider
           ,
           the
           King
           declined
           these
           Parts
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           moved
           to
           
           Theobald's
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           March
           ,
           He
           receives
           a
           Petition
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           wherein
           they
           require
           the
           Militia
           more
           fervently
           than
           before
           ;
           affirming
           ,
           That
           in
           ease
           of
           denial
           ,
           the
           eminent
           dangers
           would
           c●nstrain
           them
           to
           dispose
           of
           it
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           desiring
           also
           ,
           That
           He
           wnuld
           make
           his
           Abode
           near
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           
           better
           carrying
           on
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           preventing
           the
           Peoples
           Jealousies
           and
           Fears
           .
           All
           which
           being
           refused
           ,
           they
           presently
           o●der
           ,
           That
           the
           Nation
           be
           put
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           Defence
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           way
           as
           was
           agreed
           upon
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           a
           Committee
           to
           prepare
           a
           publick
           Declaration
           from
           these
           Heads
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             just
             Causes
             of
             the
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             given
             to
             the
             Parliament●
             ;
             at
             the
             same
             time
             clearing
             themselves
             from
             any
             Jealousies
             conceived
             against
             Himself
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             consider
             of
             all
             Matters
             arising
             from
             His
             Majesties
             Message
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           began
           our
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Miseries
           of
           a
           Civil
           War
           :
           The
           Parliament
           every
           day
           entertaining
           new
           Jealousies
           and
           Suspitions
           of
           the
           King's
           Actions
           ;
           They
           now
           proceed
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           to
           make
           great
           Preparations
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           :
           And
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           Admiral
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           commanded
           to
           Rig
           the
           Kings
           Ships
           ,
           and
           fit
           them
           for
           Sea
           :
           And
           likewise
           all
           Masters
           and
           Owners
           of
           Ships
           were
           perswaded
           to
           do
           the
           like
           .
           The
           Beacons
           were
           prepared
           ,
           Sea-marks
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           Postings
           up
           and
           down
           with
           Pacquets
           :
           All
           sad
           Prognosticks
           of
           the
           Calamities
           ensuing
           .
        
         
           August
           22.
           1642.
           
           The
           King
           comes
           to
           Nottingham
           ,
           and
           there
           erects
           his
           Standard
           :
           to
           which
           ,
           some
           Numbers
           resorted
           ,
           but
           ●ar
           shot
           of
           what
           was
           expected
           .
           And
           three
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           King
           sends
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           propose
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           was
           accepted
           ,
           but
           quickly
           broke
           off
           again
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           being
           now
           begun
           ,
           the
           New
           raised
           Soldiers
           committed
           many
           Outrages
           upon
           the
           Country
           People
           ,
           which
           both
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           complaint
           ,
           began
           to
           Rectifie
           .
           The
           King
           himself
           was
           now
           Generalissimo
           over
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           for
           the
           Parliament
           :
           The
           King's
           
           Forces
           received
           the
           first
           Repulse
           at
           Hull
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             I.
             Hotham
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             I.
             Meldram
          
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           takes
           up
           his
           Quarters
           at
           
             Shrewsbury
             :
             Portsmouth
          
           was
           next
           Surrendered
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           presently
           after
           ,
           Sir
           
             I.
             Biron
          
           takes
           Worcester
           for
           the
           King.
           In
           September
           ,
           the
           two
           Princes
           
             Palatines
             ;
             Rupert
          
           and
           Maurice
           Arrived
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           were
           presently
           Entertained
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           Command
           by
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           This
           uncivil
           Civil-War
           was
           carried
           on
           in
           general
           with
           all
           the
           Ruines
           and
           Desolations
           immaginable
           ,
           wherein
           all
           Bonds
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           Friendship
           were
           utterly
           destroyed
           :
           Wherein
           Fathers
           and
           Children
           ,
           Kindred
           and
           Acquaintances
           ,
           became
           unnatural
           Enemies
           to
           each
           other
           .
           In
           which
           miserable
           Condition
           this
           Nation
           continued
           for
           near
           Four
           Years
           ,
           viz.
           From
           August
           the
           22.
           1642.
           
           (
           the
           time
           the
           King
           set
           up
           his
           Standrrd
           at
           Nottingham
           )
           to
           May
           the
           6.
           1646.
           
           (
           the
           time
           when
           the
           King
           ,
           quitting
           all
           Hopes
           ,
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Army
           at
           Newark
           .
           )
           During
           this
           Process
           of
           time
           ,
           several
           M●ssag●s
           past
           ,
           divers
           Treaties
           set
           on
           Foot
           ,
           and
           other
           Overtures
           of
           Accommodation
           ,
           but
           all
           came
           to
           no
           effect
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           in
           England
           being
           now
           (
           a●ter
           so
           much
           Bloodshed
           and
           ●uine
           )
           brought
           to
           some
           end
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           were
           at
           leisure
           to
           dispute
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           concerning
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           ,
           f●aring
           least
           Fairfax
           should
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           compel
           them
           to
           deliver
           him
           up
           ,
           Retreated
           further
           No●thwa●d●
           ,
           towards
           New-Castle
           ,
           The
           Parliament
           sent
           an
           Invitation
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           ●ondon
           ,
           with
           Promise
           of
           Honour
           and
           Safety
           ;
           but
           he
           did
           not
           think
           fi●
           to
           venture
           .
           The
           King
           sends
           from
           New-Cas●le
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           about
           a
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           Vote
           ,
           That
           the
           Kings
           Person
           should
           be
           d●manded
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           
           whole
           Army
           return
           home
           ,
           upon
           Recei●●
           of
           part
           of
           th●ir
           Arrears
           ,
           the
           rest
           to
           be
           sent
           after
           them
           .
           And
           a
           Committee
           is
           appointed
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           Scotch
           Commissioners
           ,
           about
           drawing
           up
           Propositions
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           wherein
           much
           time
           was
           spent
           in
           wrangling
           ,
           whilst
           the
           English
           deny
           the
           Scots
           to
           have
           any
           Right
           in
           the
           Disposal
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           the
           Scots
           as
           stifly
           alledged
           ,
           He
           was
           their
           King
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           of
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           as
           good
           Right
           to
           dispose
           of
           the
           King
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           could
           Challenge
           in
           Scotland
           :
           But
           at
           last
           they
           agreed
           on
           Sixteen
           General
           Propositions
           ,
           which
           were
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           at
           
             New-Castle
             ,
             Iuly
          
           27.
           1646.
           
           But
           these
           Propositions
           were
           such
           that
           the
           King
           did
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           comply
           withal
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           general
           Assembly
           sent
           a
           Remonstrance
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           settle
           Matters
           in
           England
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Covenants
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           all
           this
           did
           not
           do
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           had
           hi●herto
           so
           sharply
           disputed
           about
           the
           Disposal
           of
           the
           Kings
           Person
           ,
           are
           content
           ,
           upon
           the
           Receipt
           of
           Two
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Pounds
           to
           depart
           home
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           Voted
           him
           to
           Holmby-House
           ,
           and
           sent
           their
           Commissioners
           to
           receive
           him
           from
           the
           Scots
           at
           New-Castle
           ;
           to
           whom
           Feb.
           8.
           1646.
           
           He
           was
           accordingly
           delivered
           ;
           and
           the
           Scots
           returned
           home
           .
        
         
           Some
           Petitions
           from
           Essex
           ,
           and
           other
           Places
           ,
           are
           presented
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           inveighing
           against
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           much
           vexed
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           sharply
           Apologize
           for
           themselves
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Terror
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           march
           towards
           London
           ,
           and
           came
           as
           far
           as
           St.
           
           Alban's
           ,
           notwi●hstanding
           a
           Message
           from
           Both
           Houses
           ,
           not
           to
           come
           within
           Twenty
           Five
           Miles
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           the
           General
           excused
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           
           he
           Army
           was
           come
           thither
           before
           they
           received
           the
           Parliaments
           Desire
           :
           And
           here
           he
           obtains
           a
           Months
           Pay.
           The
           Parliament
           then
           drew
           up
           Propositions
           of
           Peace
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           at
           Hampton-Court
           ;
           the
           same
           in
           substance
           with
           those
           offered
           at
           
             New
             Castle
          
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           like
           effect
           .
           The
           Business
           of
           Episcopacy
           being
           always
           the
           main
           Objection
           ,
           which
           the
           Parliament
           were
           resolved
           to
           Abolish
           :
           And
           the
           King
           preferring
           that
           before
           all
           other
           Respects
           ,
           would
           rather
           loose
           All
           ,
           than
           consent
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           The
           Scots
           Commissioners
           send
           a
           Letter
           ,
           Novemb.
           6.
           1647.
           to
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           a●d
           require
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           may
           be
           admitted
           to
           a
           Personal
           Treaty
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           not
           be
           carried
           from
           Hampton-Court
           violently
           ,
           but
           that
           Commissioners
           of
           both
           Parliaments
           may
           ●reely
           pass
           to
           and
           from
           Him
           to
           Treat
           for
           the
           Settlement
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           After
           which
           ,
           divers
           Mes●ages
           past
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           several
           Conferrences
           were
           set
           on
           Foot
           ,
           particularly
           that
           of
           
           Henderson's
           ;
           but
           they
           proving
           ●ruitless
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           that
           joyned
           with
           them
           ,
           brought
           the
           King
           to
           a
           Tryal
           ,
           by
           a
           Judicature
           of
           their
           own
           setting
           up
           ,
           which
           proved
           his
           Ruine
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECRET
           HISTORY
           OF
           King
           CHARLES
           II.
           
        
         
           WHEN
           Charles
           the
           Second
           was
           restored
           to
           the
           Thrones
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Iroland
           ,
           never
           any
           Monarch
           in
           the
           World
           came
           to
           the
           Possession
           of
           so
           large
           a
           Dominion
           with
           more
           Advantages
           to
           have
           done
           good
           sor
           Himself
           ,
           to
           his
           Subjects
           at
           Home
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Allies
           Abroad
           :
           The
           People
           all
           experienced
           in
           Ma●tial
           Discipline
           ,
           as
           having
           but
           newly
           sheathed
           the
           Sword
           of
           Civil
           War
           ,
           and
           Foreign
           Conquest
           ;
           so
           that
           their
           Valour
           was
           dreaded
           abroad
           ,
           where-ever
           he
           should
           have
           menaced
           an
           Enlargement
           of
           his
           Territories
           :
           Besides
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           Love
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           Equal
           ,
           if
           not
           Superior
           ,
           to
           any
           Prince
           that
           ever
           Reigned
           before
           him
           :
           And
           he
           had
           the
           Affection
           of
           his
           Parliament
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           .
        
         
         
           But
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           settled
           in
           his
           Throne
           ,
           but
           through
           the
           Influence
           of
           Evil
           Counsellors
           ,
           upon
           a
           Disposition
           naturally
           Vitious
           ,
           and
           easily
           corrupted
           with
           Esseminate
           Pleasures
           ;
           he
           abandoned
           himself
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           Softness
           ,
           and
           Voluptuous
           Enjoyments
           ,
           and
           harbouring
           in
           his
           ●osome
           the
           worst
           of
           Vices
           ,
           base
           ingratitude
           ,
           betra●ed
           Himself
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           betray
           his
           People
           ;
           for
           where
           the
           Constitution
           of
           a
           Nation
           is
           such
           ,
           That
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           are
           the
           Measures
           both
           of
           the
           Soveraign's
           Commands
           ,
           and
           the
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ;
           whereby
           it
           is
           provided
           ,
           That
           as
           the
           one
           is
           not
           to
           invade
           ,
           what
           by
           Concessions
           and
           Stipul●tions
           is
           granted
           to
           the
           Ruler
           ,
           so
           the
           other
           is
           not
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           their
           lawful
           and
           determined
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           :
           There
           the
           Prince
           who
           strives
           to
           Subvert
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Society
           is
           the
           Traytor
           and
           the
           Rebel
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           endeavour
           to
           Preserve
           and
           Defend
           their
           own
           .
           Nor
           must
           we
           ascribe
           the
           Miscarriages
           of
           his
           Reign
           altogether
           to
           the
           Remissness
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           but
           to
           a
           Principle
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           which
           his
           Mother
           had
           infused
           into
           him
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           H●sband
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           her
           inbred
           Malice
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           which
           no
           where
           flourished
           in
           that
           Splendor
           ,
           as
           in
           England
           ,
           fostered
           and
           cherished
           by
           the
           vow'd
           Enemy
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           openly
           heard
           to
           declare
           in
           his
           Bed-Chamber
           at
           St.
           
           Iames's
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           be
           revenged
           upon
           the
           English
           Nation
           for
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Father
           ;
           and
           what
           an
           Ascendant
           this
           Brother
           had
           over
           over
           him
           ,
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           has
           felt
           by
           sad
           and
           woful
           Experience
           :
           For
           indeed
           the
           King
           had
           all
           along
           an
           Affection
           for
           him
           ;
           so
           entire
           ,
           and
           baneful
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           only
           be
           said
           to
           Reign
           ,
           while
           his
           Brother
           Ruled
           .
           With
           all
           these
           Royal
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           imbred
           
           and
           fomented
           Animosisies
           ,
           to
           render
           him
           at
           his
           Return
           a
           Gracious
           Soveraign
           to
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           let
           us
           trace
           him
           from
           his
           Cradle
           to
           find
           out
           those
           Princely
           Endowments
           ,
           which
           invisibly
           encreasing
           with
           him
           as
           he
           grew
           in
           Years
           ,
           dazzled
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           the
           Eyes
           of
           do●ing
           Politicians
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           to
           recal
           him
           against
           that
           known
           and
           vulgar
           Maxim
           of
           
             Common
             Prudence
          
           .
        
         
           
             —
             Regnabit
             sanguine
             multo
          
           
             Ad
             Reg●um
             quisquis
             unit
             ●b
             eilio●
          
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           but
           very
           young
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           very
           strange
           and
           unaccountable
           Fondness
           to
           a
           Wooden
           Bi●let
           ,
           without
           which
           in
           his
           Arms
           he
           would
           never
           go
           abroad
           ,
           nor
           lie
           down
           in
           his
           Bed
           :
           From
           which
           the
           more
           observing
           sort
           of
           People
           gathered
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           came
           to
           years
           of
           Maturity
           ,
           either
           Oppres●ors
           and
           Blockheads
           would
           be
           his
           greatest
           Favourites
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Reign
           ,
           he
           would
           either
           be
           like
           
           Iupiter's
           Log
           ,
           for
           every
           Body
           to
           deride
           and
           contemn
           ;
           or
           that
           he
           would
           rather
           chuse
           to
           command
           his
           People
           with
           a
           Club
           ,
           than
           Rule
           them
           with
           a
           Scepter
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           They
           that
           made
           the
           first
           and
           last
           conjectures
           ,
           found
           in
           due
           time
           they
           were
           not
           altogether
           in
           the
           wrong
           .
           For
           the
           Throne
           was
           no
           sooner
           empty
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           be
           permitted
           to
           s●at
           himself
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           gave
           the
           World
           a
           plain
           Discovery
           what
           sort
           of
           People
           they
           were
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Reign
           ,
           were
           most
           likely
           to
           have
           the
           principal
           Room
           in
           his
           Favour
           and
           Trust
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           Assistance
           he
           was
           in
           hopes
           to
           Tyrannize
           o●er
           his
           E●glish
           and
           
           Scotch
           ●
           Subject●
           ,
           particularly
           those
           of
           the
           latter
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Scotland
           sent
           for
           him
           ;
           as
           he
           was
           then
           Cruising
           about
           Guernsey
           ,
           to
           
           treat
           about
           receiving
           him
           to
           be
           their
           King
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           transact
           with
           them
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           first
           sent
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           assure
           himself
           ,
           whether
           those
           Rebels
           ,
           who
           had
           murthered
           no
           less
           than
           Two
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Protestants
           ,
           were
           in
           a
           Condition
           or
           no
           for
           him
           to
           cast
           himself
           upon
           their
           Assistance
           .
           But
           those
           hopes
           failing
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           were
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           be
           subdued
           themselves
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           length
           inclined
           to
           entertain
           the
           Overture
           made
           him
           by
           the
           Scots
           .
           And
           yet
           even
           then
           was
           his
           Mind
           so
           full
           fraught
           with
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Despotical
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           purposes
           of
           introducing
           Popery
           in●o
           his
           Territories
           ;
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           have
           complyed
           with
           the
           Terms
           which
           the
           Scots
           had
           ordered
           to
           propose
           ,
           though
           no
           other
           than
           what
           were
           necessary
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Religion
           of
           his
           People
           .
           And
           how
           he
           employed
           his
           Wooden
           ●illet
           afterwards
           ,
           may
           easily
           be
           understood
           by
           his
           many
           Acts
           of
           Barbarous
           Tyranny`
           over
           those
           poor
           People
           .
        
         
           This
           Prince
           began
           early
           in
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           Breach
           of
           Promise
           :
           For
           the
           Confirmation
           of
           which
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           certain
           Truth
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           than
           to
           lay
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Proof
           upon
           his
           own
           Words
           ,
           and
           solemn
           Engagements
           .
           For
           in
           the
           King's
           Letter
           to
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           just
           before
           his
           Restauration
           ,
           he
           has
           these
           Words
           :
        
         
           
             We
             assure
             you
             upon
             our●
             Royal
             Word
             ,
             That
             none
             of
             our
             Predecessors
             have
             had
             a
             greater
             Esteem
             for
             Parliaments
             than
             We
             have
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Our
             Judgment
             ,
             as
             from
             our
             Obligation
             .
             We
             do
             believe
             them
             to
             be
             so
             Vital
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             necessary
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             We
             well
             know
             ,
             neither
             
             Prince
             nor
             People
             can
             be
             in
             any
             tollerable
             degree
             happy
             without
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             be
             confident
             ,
             That
             We
             shall
             always
             look
             upon
             their
             Counsels
             as
             the
             best
             We
             can
             receive
             ,
             aud
             shall
             be
             as
             tender
             of
             their
             Peiviledges
             ,
             and
             as
             careful
             to
             Preserve
             and
             Protect
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             that
             which
             is
             most
             near
             to
             Our self
             ,
             and
             most
             necessary
             for
             Our
             own
             Preservation
             .
          
        
         
           This
           in
           part
           demonstrates
           his
           Prevarication
           with
           Man.
           Now
           for
           his
           Prevarication
           with
           Heaven
           ,
           we
           must
           produce
           another
           Paragraph
           of
           the
           same
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           he
           uses
           these
           flattering
           Expressions●
        
         
           
             If
             you
             desire
             the
             Advancement
             and
             Propagation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             We
             have
             ,
             by
             Our
             constant
             Profession
             of
             it
             ,
             given
             sufficient
             Testimony
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             That
             neither
             the
             Unkindness
             of
             those
             of
             the
             same
             Faith
             towards
             Us
             ,
             no●
             the
             Civilities
             and
             Obligations
             from
             those
             of
             a
             contrary
             profession
             ,
             could
             in
             the
             least
             startle
             Us
             ,
             or
             make
             Us
             swerve
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             nothing
             can
             be
             proposed
             to
             manifest
             Our
             Zeal
             and
             Affection
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             We
             will
             not
             readily
             assent
             .
             And
             we
             hope
             ,
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             Our self
             to
             propose
             something
             to
             you
             for
             the
             Propagation
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             will
             satisfie
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             We
             have
             always
             made
             it
             ●oth
             Our
             Care
             and
             Study
             ,
             and
             have
             enou●h
             observed
             ,
             what
             is
             most
             like
             to
             bring
             Disadvantage
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           Veneration
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           or
           his
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Reformed
           ,
           or
           truly
           any
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Succeeding
           transactions
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           related
           ,
           will
           plainly
           make
           it
           appear
           how
           far
           those
           words
           were
           from
           his
           Heart
           ,
           when
           dictated
           by
           his
           Lips.
           
        
         
           To
           shew
           that
           this
           Prince
           was
           a
           great
           Lover
           of
           Comedies
           and
           Enterludes
           ,
           and
           could
           act
           his
           part
           
           with
           e're
           a
           Moon
           or
           Lacy
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Story
           must
           not
           be
           omitted
           ,
           which
           may
           serve
           to
           light
           us
           into
           the
           occasion
           ,
           how
           he
           came
           to
           gain
           the
           addition
           of
           Pious
           :
           Otherwise
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           us
           to
           give
           any
           Account
           why
           Virgil
           so
           often
           gives
           the
           Epithet
           of
           Pious
           to
           his
           Hero
           AE●eas
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           so
           dishonourably
           cheated
           ,
           and
           broke
           his
           Faith
           with
           Queen
           Dido
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           as
           little
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           afford
           a
           reason
           why
           Charles
           the
           Second
           should
           be
           so
           universally
           dignified
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Pious
           ,
           after
           such
           a
           prank
           of
           Hypocrisie
           as
           we
           are
           going
           to
           relate
           .
           This
           Story
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           While
           he
           lay
           at
           Breda
           ,
           daily
           expecting
           the
           English
           Navy
           for
           his
           Transportation
           ;
           the
           Dissenting
           Party
           fearing
           the
           worst
           ,
           thought
           it
           but
           reasonable
           to
           send
           a
           select
           number
           of
           most
           eminent
           Divines
           ,
           to
           wait
           upan
           his
           Majesty
           in
           Holland
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           get
           the
           most
           advantageous
           Promises
           from
           him
           they
           could
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           their
           Consciences
           .
           Of
           the
           number
           of
           these
           Divines
           ,
           Mr.
           Case
           was
           one
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           coming
           where
           the
           King
           lay
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           King's
           Presence
           ,
           were
           carried
           up
           into
           the
           Chamber
           next
           (
           or
           very
           near
           )
           the
           King's
           Closet
           ,
           but
           told
           withal
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           busie
           at
           his
           Devotions
           ,
           and
           that
           till
           he
           had
           done
           they
           must
           be
           contented
           to
           stay
           .
           Being
           thus
           left
           alone
           (
           by
           contrivance
           no
           doubt
           )
           and
           hearing
           a
           sound
           of
           groaning
           Piet●
           ,
           such
           was
           the
           curiosity
           of
           Mr
           Case
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           needs
           go
           and
           lay
           his
           Ear
           to
           the
           Closet
           Door
           :
           But
           Heavens
           !
           How
           was
           the
           good
           old
           Man
           ravish'd
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           Pious
           Ejaculations
           that
           fell
           from
           the
           King's
           Lips.
           —
           
             Lord
             ,
             Since
             thou
             art
             pleas'd
             to
             restore
             me
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             my
             Ancestors
             ,
             grant
             me
             a
             Heart
             constant
             in
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Protection
             of
             Thy
             true
          
           Protestant
           
             Religion
             .
             —
             Never
             may
             
             I
             seek
             the
             Oppression
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             his
             tender●ess
             of
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             are
             not
             free
             to
             conform
             to
             outwar●
             and
             indifferent
             Ceremonies
             .
          
           With
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           of
           the
           same
           Cant
           ;
           which
           Mr.
           Case
           having
           over-heard
           ,
           full
           of
           Joy
           and
           Transport
           returning
           to
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           with
           Hands
           and
           Eyes
           to
           Heaven
           up-lifted
           ,
           fell
           a
           Congratulating
           the
           Happiness
           of
           Three
           Nations
           ,
           over
           which
           the
           Lord
           had
           now
           placed
           a
           Saint
           of
           Paradice
           for
           their
           Prince
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Closet
           ,
           the
           deluded
           Ministers
           were
           to
           Prostitute
           themselves
           at
           his
           Feet
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           was
           that
           the
           King
           gave
           them
           those
           Promises
           of
           his
           Favour
           and
           Indulgence
           ,
           which
           how
           well
           he
           after
           performed
           ,
           they
           felt
           to
           their
           Sorrow
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           he
           arrived
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           all
           the
           Pomp
           ,
           Splendor
           ,
           and
           Joy
           that
           a
           Nation
           could
           express
           ;
           but
           then
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           left
           all
           his
           Piety
           behind
           him
           in
           Holland
           ,
           care
           was
           taken
           against
           the
           very
           first
           Night
           ,
           that
           his
           Sacred
           was
           to
           lie
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Lady
           Castlemain
           seduced
           from
           her
           Loyalty
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           enticed
           into
           the
           A●ms
           of
           the
           happily
           restored
           Prin●e
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           hour
           of
           his
           Arrival
           into
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           he
           sat
           himself
           too
           much
           by
           his
           own
           P●rswasion
           and
           Influence
           ,
           to
           withdraw
           both
           Men
           and
           Women
           from
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           and
           Morality
           ,
           and
           to
           Pollute
           and
           Infect
           the
           People
           with
           Debauchery
           and
           Wickedness
           .
           He
           that
           ought
           to
           have
           shown
           like
           the
           North-Star
           in
           the
           Firmament
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           to
           direct
           his
           Subjects
           in
           the
           Paths
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           was
           the
           Sovereign
           
             Igni●
             fatuus
          
           to
           misguide
           them
           into
           all
           the
           Snares
           of
           Ruine
           and
           Perdition
           :
           Execrable
           Oathes
           were
           the
           chief
           Court-Acknowledgments
           of
           a
           Deity
           ,
           Fornications
           and
           Adulteri●●
           the
           Principal
           Tests
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Loyalty
           and
           Obedience
           .
        
         
         
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           never
           in
           a
           better
           Posture
           for
           the
           King
           to
           work
           upon
           it
           ,
           than
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           return
           into
           England
           :
           For
           such
           were
           the
           Contests
           for
           Superiori●y
           ,
           among
           those
           who
           had
           taken
           upon
           them
           the
           Government
           ,
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           Oliver
           ;
           such
           the
           Confusions
           and
           Disorders
           that
           from
           thence
           arose
           ,
           that
           no
           body
           could
           probably
           see
           where
           would
           be
           the
           end
           of
           the
           general
           Distraction
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           by
           reducing
           all
           things
           to
           their
           primitive
           Condition
           ,
           under
           a
           Prince
           whose
           Title
           was
           so
           fair
           to
           the
           Crown
           :
           For
           which
           all
           Parties
           were
           the
           more
           inflamed
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           's
           reiterated
           Oathes
           ,
           Promises
           and
           Decla●ations
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ;
           to
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           Indulge
           their
           Tender
           Consciences
           with
           all
           the
           Liberty
           they
           could
           rationally
           desire
           .
           And
           so
           in●atuated
           they
           were
           with
           these
           Ingratiating
           Wheedles
           ,
           that
           should
           all
           that
           knew
           him
           beyond-Sea
           ,
           both
           at
           Colen
           and
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           have
           spoken
           their
           Discoveries
           with
           the
           Voices
           of
           Angels
           ,
           nay
           ,
           should
           the
           Letter
           which
           he
           Wrote
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           in
           the
           Year
           Sixty
           Two
           ,
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           have
           been
           shewn
           them
           in
           Capital
           Letters
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           been
           all
           looked
           upon
           but
           as
           Fictious
           ,
           and
           Inventions
           to
           obstruct
           the
           Happiness
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           The
           king
           was
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           (
           in
           order
           to
           bring
           his
           intended
           Designs
           about
           )
           he
           was
           furnished
           already
           with
           a
           Stock
           of
           G●ntl●men
           .
           who
           being
           forced
           to
           share
           the
           misfortunes
           of
           his
           Exiles
           ,
           and
           consequently
           no
           less
           imbitteted
           against
           those
           whom
           they
           looked
           upon
           as
           their
           Oppressors
           ,
           he
           had
           moulded
           many
           of
           them
           to
           his
           own
           Religion
           and
           Interest
           ,
           by
           Corrupting
           them
           in
           their
           Banishment
           with
           them
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           a
           certain
           Gentleman
           offered
           to
           prove
           ,
           one
           day
           in
           the
           Pensionary
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           That
           of
           all
           t●e
           P●r●ons
           (
           yet
           
           Persons
           of
           all
           Ranks
           and
           Qualities
           )
           who
           sojourned
           with
           the
           King
           Abroad
           ,
           there
           were
           scarce
           any
           then
           alive
           ,
           except
           Prince
           Rupert
           ,
           Lord
           M.
           and
           Mr.
           
             H.
             Coventry
          
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           been
           prevailed
           upon
           by
           His
           Majesty
           to
           —
           Nor
           could
           ,
           their
           being
           restored
           to
           their
           ●states
           at
           his
           Return
           ,
           separate
           them
           from
           their
           Master's
           Interest
           ;
           for
           that
           ,
           besides
           the
           future
           expectations
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           King
           continually
           fed
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           bound
           themselves
           by
           all
           the
           Oaths
           and
           Promises
           that
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           them
           ,
           to
           assist
           and
           co-operate
           with
           him
           in
           all
           his
           D●signs
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           dispensed
           with
           from
           appearing
           bare-fac'd
           .
           So
           soon
           therefore
           as
           the
           Parliament
           that
           gave
           him
           Admittance
           into
           the
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           Dissolved
           ,
           the
           King
           call
           another
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           his
           own
           Calling
           ;
           and
           so
           ordered
           the
           matter
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Masked
           Revolters
           got
           in
           among
           the
           real
           Protestants
           :
           By
           which
           means
           ,
           all
           things
           went
           Trim
           and
           Trixy
           on
           the
           King's
           side●
           They
           restored
           him
           the
           Milltia
           ,
           which
           the
           Long
           Parliament
           took
           from
           his
           Father●
           They
           Sacrificed
           the
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           his
           Profuseness
           and
           Prodigality
           :
           They
           offered
           up
           the
           Righ●s
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           advancing
           ●is
           Pr●rogative
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           most
           conducing
           to
           the
           King's
           P.
           Designs
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           by
           private
           Instructions
           ,
           those
           Penal
           Statutes
           which
           divided
           the
           Two
           prevailing
           Protestant
           Parties
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           ,
           by
           Arming
           one
           Party
           of
           the
           Protestants
           against
           the
           rest
           ;
           such
           a
           darl-advantage
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           obtaining
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           set
           so
           high
           a
           value
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           A●●airs
           at
           any
           time
           afterwards
           ,
           nor
           the
           Application
           and
           Interposure
           of
           several
           Parliaments
           for
           removing
           the
           Grounds
           of
           our
           Differences
           and
           Animosities
           ,
           by
           an
           Indulgence
           to
           be
           past
           into
           Law
           ,
           could
           prevail
           upon
           him
           to
           forego
           the
           
           Advantages
           he
           had
           got
           of
           keeping
           the
           Protestants
           at
           mutual
           Enemy
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           useful
           to
           his
           own
           Designs
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           ,
           But
           that
           he
           might
           carry
           on
           his
           Popish
           Designs
           the
           more
           sa●ely
           and
           covertly
           ,
           under
           the
           cursed
           Masque
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           he
           procured
           the
           passing
           of
           an
           Act
           in
           his
           Pensionary
           Parliament
           ,
           1662.
           whereby
           it
           was
           made
           Forfeiture
           of
           Estate
           ,
           and
           Imprisonment
           ,
           for
           any
           to
           say
           ,
           
             The
             King
             was
             a
             Papist
          
           ,
           or
           
             An
             Introducer
             to
             P●pery
          
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           was
           thus
           become
           a
           Protestant
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           La●d
           ,
           to
           repeat
           how
           he
           exerted
           the
           Power
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           how
           he
           Persecuted
           and
           Prosecuted
           the
           Protestant
           Nonconformists
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           how
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           Excommunicated
           ,
           Imprisoned
           ,
           and
           Harrased
           ,
           when
           not
           a
           Papist
           in
           the
           Three
           Kingdoms
           was
           so
           much
           as
           Troubled
           or
           Mole●ted
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           would
           be
           altogether
           needless
           ,
           as
           being
           so
           well
           known
           to
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           I
           had
           almost
           forgot
           another
           great
           kindness
           which
           the
           Parliament
           did
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           the
           private
           Instance
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           Abrogate
           the
           Trienial
           Act
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Sitting
           of
           a
           Parliament
           once
           in
           Three
           Years
           ,
           was
           infallibly
           secured
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           So
           well
           did
           this
           Monarch
           know
           where
           the
           Shoe
           pinched
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           crafty
           was
           he
           to
           take
           his
           Advantage
           from
           the
           Delirium
           and
           Frens●e
           ,
           the
           Nation
           was
           in
           upon
           his
           Restoration
           ,
           to
           obtain
           the
           repealing
           of
           the
           Principal
           Laws
           ,
           by
           which
           his
           wrigling
           into
           Arbitrary
           Government
           would
           have
           often
           been
           curbed
           and
           restrained
           .
        
         
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           prodigall
           Zeal
           of
           those
           Members
           began
           to
           cool
           ,
           conscious
           ,
           perhaps
           that
           they
           had
           already
           opened
           too
           large
           a
           Gap
           
           to
           Tyrannous
           Invasion
           upon
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           so
           Treacherously
           laid
           at
           the
           King's
           Mercy
           ;
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           King
           resolved
           to
           quicken
           his
           to
           Arbitrary
           Rule
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           see
           Popery
           flourish
           in
           his
           own
           days
           ;
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           attempt
           was
           to
           make
           Parliaments
           themselves
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Instruments
           of
           his
           own
           Popish
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           our
           Slavery
           .
           In
           order
           hereunto
           ,
           He
           falls
           a
           Buying
           and
           Purchasing
           at
           certain
           and
           Annual
           Rates
           ,
           the
           Vote
           of
           the
           Members
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Number
           of
           those
           that
           stood
           ready
           for
           Sale
           (
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Indigencies
           and
           Lusts
           )
           made
           the
           Price
           ,
           at
           which
           they
           were
           to
           be
           bought
           so
           much
           the
           easier
           .
           Now
           ,
           being
           thus
           hired
           by
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           their
           own
           free
           Offerings
           of
           the
           Nations
           Money
           :
           How
           many
           Bills
           did
           they
           pass
           into
           Acts
           for
           Ensl●ving
           and
           Ruining
           a
           Third
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Phanaticks
           and
           Dissenters
           ?
           And
           all
           this
           ,
           in
           graritude
           of
           their
           Sallaries
           ,
           and
           to
           accomplish
           the
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           of
           their
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           Bought
           and
           Purchas'd
           Vassals
           and
           Slaves
           they
           were
           ?
           All
           this
           while
           ,
           what
           can
           we
           say
           or
           think
           other
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Purchaser
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Sellers
           were
           guilty
           of
           betraying
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           had
           intrusted
           them
           ?
           And
           then
           to
           make
           a
           President
           by
           Law
           for
           Tyranny
           ,
           these
           Hirelings
           empowered
           the
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           to
           disleize
           Men
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           without
           being
           Convicted
           and
           found
           Guilty
           by
           Legal
           Juries
           ,
           of
           the
           Transgressions
           whereof
           they
           stood
           Accused
           :
           By
           which
           they
           not
           only
           overthrew
           all
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           Stature
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           but
           they
           Subverted
           and
           altered
           the
           Fundamental
           Constitution
           ,
           in
           making
           English
           Men
           liable
           to
           be
           turned
           at
           the
           Arbitrary
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           King.
           And
           as
           an
           addi●ion
           
           to
           this
           ,
           those
           Mercinary
           Members
           ,
           by
           the
           Orders
           and
           Directions
           of
           their
           most
           Pious
           and
           Protestant
           Pay-Master
           the
           King
           ,
           past
           another
           Law
           ,
           which
           was
           styled
           ,
           
             The
             Act
             for
             Corporations
          
           ;
           by
           which
           Men
           of
           Principles
           and
           Integrity
           were
           debarred
           all
           Offices
           of
           Magistracy
           in
           Cities
           and
           Corporate
           Towns
           ;
           the
           woful
           effects
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           both
           saw
           and
           felt
           ,
           in
           the
           Surrender
           of
           Charters
           ,
           and
           Betraying
           of
           Franchises
           ,
           by
           Persons
           upon
           whom
           the
           Government
           of
           ●he
           Corporations
           came
           to
           be
           delivered
           by
           Vertue
           of
           that
           Act
           ,
           which
           excluded
           so
           many
           Honest
           ,
           Able
           ,
           and
           Vertuous
           Men
           ,
           the
           Persons
           whom
           the
           King
           for
           his
           by-ends
           ,
           nominated
           for
           fit
           and
           Loyal
           Men
           ,
           would
           never
           have
           risen
           above
           the
           Offices
           of
           Scavengers
           ,
           Headboroughs
           ,
           or
           Constables
           at
           the
           highest
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           ,
           as
           mainly
           contributed
           to
           the
           King's
           Design
           of
           Enslaving
           us
           ,
           we
           may
           subjoyn
           their
           passing
           an
           Act
           ,
           whereby
           they
           did
           bo●h
           limit
           and
           confine
           those
           that
           were
           to
           present
           Petitions
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           not
           to
           exceed
           Ten
           Persons
           .
           Let
           the
           Matter
           to
           be
           represented
           be
           ne're
           so
           Important
           ,
           or
           the
           Grievance
           to
           be
           redress'd
           never
           so
           Illegal
           or
           Oppressive
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           made
           no
           less
           than
           a
           Riot
           ,
           if
           above
           Ten
           Persons
           Address'd
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           to
           crave
           the
           b●nefit
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           A
           Trouble
           which
           the
           King
           c●re●ully
           provided
           against
           ,
           knowing
           how
           many
           La●s
           he
           had
           to
           break
           ,
           and
           how
           Burthensome
           and
           Oppressive
           he
           must
           be
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           b●fore
           ●e
           could
           compleat
           the
           Fabrick
           of
           Slavery
           and
           ●●p●ry
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           Erecting
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           ,
           For
           the
           King
           being
           Conscious
           ●f
           his
           own
           sa●●ing
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           through
           his
           own
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           the
           Importunities
           of
           his
           consuming
           Mis●es
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           depend
           on
           any
           defini●e
           Su●m
           for
           accomplishing
           his
           Promises
           to
           
           his
           Holy
           Father
           ,
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           his
           Trusty
           Confederate
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           got
           Two
           Bills
           prepared
           ,
           and
           carried
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           the
           passing
           of
           which
           ,
           had
           compleated
           the
           Nations
           Misery
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           Absolute
           .
           The
           one
           was
           ,
           
             To
             Empower
             His
             Majesty
             upon
             extraordinary
             Occasions
          
           (
           of
           which
           he
           would
           not
           have
           failed
           to
           have
           been
           the
           Judge
           as
           often
           as
           he
           pleased
           )
           
             to
             raise
             Money
             without
             a
             Parliament
             :
          
           And
           the
           other
           was
           ,
           
             For
             settling
             an
             Vniversal
             Excise
             upon
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           The
           Passing
           either
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           well
           knew
           would
           have
           been
           soon
           enabled
           him
           to
           have
           Govern'd
           by
           
           Basha's
           and
           Ianizaries
           ,
           and
           redeem'd
           him
           from
           having
           any
           further
           need
           of
           Parliaments
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           the
           King
           had
           so
           finely
           projected
           to
           enslave
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           obtain
           whatever
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           ,
           prov'd
           the
           Ground
           of
           their
           Disappointment
           ,
           and
           the
           occasion
           o●
           the
           Nations
           escape
           from
           the
           snare
           that
           was
           laid
           for
           it
           :
           For
           the
           Mercenary
           Members
           fore-seeing
           ,
           That
           the
           passing
           these
           Bills
           would
           have
           put
           an
           end
           to
           these
           Pensions
           ,
           by
           rendring
           them
           useless
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           consulting
           their
           Gain
           ,
           and
           preferring
           it
           above
           what
           the
           Court
           called
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           fell
           in
           with
           the
           honest
           Party
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           assistant
           in
           throwing
           out
           the
           Bills
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           Piou●
           AEneas
           finding
           the
           Nation
           grew
           sensible
           of
           his
           covert
           Intentions
           ,
           and
           Encroachments
           upon
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           desparing
           of
           getting
           any
           more
           Acts
           passed
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           toward
           the
           promoting
           his
           Desings
           ,
           resolved
           to
           Husband
           the
           Laws
           he
           had
           already
           obtain'd
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           N●tion
           ;
           and
           where
           they
           failed
           of
           being
           Serviceable
           to
           his
           Ends
           ,
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           other
           Methods
           and
           Means
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           besides
           the
           daily
           Impoverishing
           ,
           Confining
           ,
           and
           destroying
           of
           infinite
           numbers
           of
           
           Honest
           and
           Peaceable
           People
           :
           Under
           pretence
           of
           Executing
           the
           Laws
           ,
           he
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           invent
           new
           Projects
           to
           tear
           up
           the
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           ways
           and
           means
           which
           had
           not
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           a
           Law
           to
           countenance
           them
           .
        
         
           Having
           made
           this
           fair
           Progress
           towards
           the
           enslaving
           both
           the
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           at
           home
           ,
           let
           us
           take
           a
           view
           of
           his
           Zeal
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           abroad
           .
           And
           first
           for
           the
           Protestants
           of
           France
           :
           When
           Monsieur
           Rohan
           came
           into
           England
           to
           acquaint
           his
           Pious
           Majesty
           with
           the
           Resolutions
           taken
           at
           Paris
           to
           persecute
           ,
           and
           if
           possible
           ,
           to
           root
           out
           the
           Reformed
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           proposed
           Overtures
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           would
           have
           been
           greatly
           for
           his
           Glory
           and
           Interest
           ,
           yet
           no
           way
           contrary
           to
           the
           Allegiance
           of
           that
           poor
           People
           ,
           he
           remitted
           the
           Monsieur
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           D.
           of
           York
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           inform'd
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           of
           the
           Gentleman's
           Errand
           ,
           but
           placed
           him
           behind
           the
           Hangings
           ,
           to
           hear
           what
           Monsieur
           Rohan
           had
           to
           represent
           and
           propose
           to
           him
           .
           Which
           ,
           although
           the
           Ambassador
           to
           could
           not
           but
           abhor
           in
           the
           Two
           ●rothers
           ,
           and
           was
           asham'd
           of
           in
           himself
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           do
           no
           less
           than
           inform
           his
           Master
           of
           what
           he
           had
           seen
           and
           heard
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           the
           poor
           Gentleman
           ,
           on
           his
           Return
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           so
           narrowly
           watched
           ,
           that
           being
           Apprehended
           upon
           the
           Borders
           of
           Switzerland
           ,
           he
           was
           carried
           back
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           there
           broken
           upon
           the
           Wheel
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           it
           satisfie
           ●he
           King
           and
           his
           dear
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           have
           thus
           Betray'd
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Abandoned
           the
           Protestants
           in
           France
           ;
           but
           with
           the
           utmost
           Malice
           that
           Popery
           could
           inspire
           into
           them
           ,
           they
           sought
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Seven
           Uni●ed
           Provinces
           ,
           upon
           no
           other
           Account
           ,
           but
           
           their
           being
           
             Protestant
             States
          
           ,
           and
           for
           giving
           Shelter
           to
           those
           who
           being
           Persecuted
           by
           himself
           and
           his
           Confederate
           (
           the
           French
           Tyrant
           )
           for
           their
           Religion
           ,
           fled
           thither
           for
           Protection
           and
           Safety
           :
           For
           knowing
           what
           in
           due
           time
           they
           intended
           to
           bring
           upon
           the
           Protestants
           at
           home
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           most
           requisite
           to
           destroy
           those
           
             Protestant
             States
          
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           remain
           no
           Sanctuary
           for
           their
           Persecuted
           Sub●ects
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           abaring
           this
           ,
           and
           one
           more
           Ground
           of
           their
           Quarrel
           with
           those
           State●
           ;
           never
           was
           a
           War
           undertaken
           upon
           more
           ●rivilous
           Pretences
           ,
           than
           those
           Two
           which
           the
           King
           engaged
           in
           against
           the
           Seven
           Provinces
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1667.
           and
           1672.
           
           Nor
           can
           any
           thing
           justifie
           the
           Discretion
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Wars
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           undertaken
           meerly
           in
           Subserviency
           to
           the
           promoting
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           ;
           seeing
           ,
           that
           upon
           all
           other
           Grounds
           that
           Reason
           and
           Prudence
           can
           suggest
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           still
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           Government
           of
           Holland
           entire
           .
           Nor
           can
           we
           have
           a
           true
           Account
           of
           the
           Grounds
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Two
           Monarchs
           of
           England
           and
           France
           agreed
           the
           War
           against
           Holland
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1672.
           than
           by
           the
           Representation
           which
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           made
           of
           it
           both
           at
           Rome
           and
           Vienna
           .
           For
           tho'
           his
           Publick
           Declaration
           pretended
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           to
           
             seek
             Reparation
          
           for
           the
           Diminution
           of
           his
           Glory
           ;
           yet
           the
           Account
           he
           gave
           to
           the
           Pope
           of
           his
           Masters
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           our
           Protestant
           Mon●rch
           ,
           his
           first
           Confederate
           ,
           undertaking
           that
           War
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           did
           it
           in
           order
           to
           the
           extirpation
           of
           Heresie
           :
           And
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           they
           sought
           to
           justifie
           the
           Piety
           of
           that
           Enterprize
           to
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           ,
           by
           alledging
           ,
           That
           the
           Hollanders
           were
           a
           People
           that
           had
           forsaken
           
           God
           ●
           and
           were
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           good
           Christians
           were
           
           bound
           to
           Associate
           and
           Unite
           for
           their
           Extirpation
           .
           Upon
           which
           Account
           it
           seems
           ,
           our
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           thought
           fit
           to
           exchange
           the
           Appellation
           of
           of
           
             G●od
             Protestants
          
           for
           that
           of
           
             Good
             Christians
          
           .
           However
           ,
           from
           hence
           it
           was
           plain
           ,
           what
           sort
           of
           
             Good
             Christians
          
           they
           were
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           evident
           ,
           that
           their
           Uniting
           with
           France
           in
           that
           War
           ,
           was
           to
           des●roy
           the
           
             P●otestant
             Dutch
          
           Hereticks
           .
        
         
           These
           being
           the
           real
           Grounds
           and
           Motives
           that
           induced
           the
           King
           of
           England
           to
           begin
           that
           Impolitick
           War
           ag●inst
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1665.
           whatever
           was
           openly
           and
           publickly
           pretended
           .
           How
           strangely
           was
           the
           Parliament
           deluded
           and
           blinded
           by
           the
           King's
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           Protestations
           of
           his
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ?
           What
           Sums
           of
           the
           Subjects
           Money
           they
           gave
           this
           Monarch
           ,
           to
           defray
           the
           Expences
           of
           that
           nnnecessary
           and
           baneful
           War
           ,
           is
           too
           well
           known
           ;
           and
           yet
           after
           all
           ,
           saving
           one
           brisk
           Engagement
           ill
           manag'd
           ,
           tho'
           with
           some
           los●
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           at
           length
           no
           Fleet
           was
           set
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           choicest
           of
           their
           Royal
           Navy
           either
           Burnt
           ,
           or
           taken
           in
           Harbour
           to
           save
           Charges
           .
           And
           though
           the
           French
           at
           leng●h
           joyn'd
           themselves
           in
           assistance
           with
           the
           Dutch
           against
           us
           ,
           yet
           ,
           by
           the
           Credit
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           he
           so
           far
           imposed
           upon
           ,
           that
           upon
           assurance
           ,
           which
           no
           M●n
           of
           Prudence
           and
           Foresight
           would
           have
           believed
           ,
           That
           the
           Dutch
           would
           have
           no
           Fleet
           at
           Sea
           that
           Year
           ,
           he
           forbore
           to
           make
           ready
           ,
           and
           so
           incurred
           that
           ignominious
           Disgrace
           at
           Chatham
           :
           the
           like
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           English
           never
           suffered
           since
           they
           claim'd
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Sea.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           we
           come
           to
           the
           best
           Act
           that
           ever
           he
           did
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           had
           he
           pursued
           it
           ;
           which
           shewed
           how
           happy
           a
           Prince
           he
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           ever
           faithful
           to
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Interests
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           that
           Religion
           which
           he
           outwardly
           profest
           .
        
         
         
           For
           upon
           Conclusion
           of
           that
           Peace
           ,
           having
           leisure
           to
           look
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           observe
           how
           the
           French
           had
           in
           the
           Year
           1667.
           taken
           their
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           while
           we
           were
           embroyled
           and
           weakned
           by
           the
           late
           War
           ,
           had
           in
           Violation
           of
           all
           the
           most
           Sacred
           and
           Solemn
           Oaths
           and
           Treaties
           ,
           Invaded
           ,
           and
           Taken
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           ,
           which
           had
           always
           been
           considered
           as
           the
           natural
           Frontier
           o●
           England
           ;
           the
           King
           then
           prompted
           more
           by
           his
           own
           Fears
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           any
           kindness
           he
           had
           for
           the
           Nation
           ,
           judg'd
           it
           necessary
           to
           interpose
           ,
           before
           the
           Flames
           that
           consumed
           next
           Neighbour
           should
           throw
           the
           Sparks
           over
           the
           Water
           .
        
         
           Thereupon
           he
           sent
           Sir
           
             William
             Temple
          
           ,
           then
           his
           Resident
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           to
           propose
           a
           nearer
           Alliance
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           joynt
           Measures
           against
           the
           French
           ;
           which
           Proposals
           of
           Sir
           William
           Temple's
           being
           entertained
           with
           all
           Compliance
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           within
           Five
           days
           after
           Two
           several
           Treaties
           were
           concluded
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           States
           :
           The
           one
           a
           Defensive
           ,
           and
           stricter
           Leag●e
           than
           before
           ,
           between
           the
           Two
           Nations
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           a
           joynt
           and
           reciprocal
           Engagement
           to
           oppose
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Fland●rs
           ,
           and
           ●o
           procure
           ,
           either
           by
           way
           of
           Meditation
           ,
           or
           by
           ●orce
           of
           Arms
           ,
           a
           speedy
           Peace
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           upon
           the
           T●rms
           therein
           mentioned
           :
           And
           because
           Sweeden
           came
           into
           the
           same
           Treaty
           ,
           within
           a
           very
           little
           while
           after
           ,
           ●rom
           the
           Three
           Parties
           concern'd
           and
           engag'd
           ,
           it
           was
           called
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           .
           In
           pursuance
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           of
           
             ●ix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           was
           also
           forc'd
           upon
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           unwilling
           to
           part
           with
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Country
           by
           a
           Solemn
           Treaty
           .
        
         
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           thus
           stopped
           in
           his
           Career
           by
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           ,
           soon
           after
           concluded
           ,
           tho'
           for
           a
           while
           he
           dissembled
           his
           dissatisfaction
           ,
           yet
           resolved
           to
           untye
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           whatsoever
           it
           cost
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           set
           his
           Counsels
           to
           work
           ,
           to
           try
           all
           the
           ways
           he
           could
           possibly
           think
           on
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           compass
           his
           sad
           Design
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           (
           and
           as
           it
           's
           generally
           thought
           ,
           that
           which
           a●●ected
           it
           )
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleance
           was
           sent
           over
           to
           Dover
           ;
           where
           ,
           if
           common
           Fame
           say
           true
           ,
           several
           Chamber
           Secrets
           were
           performed
           .
        
         
           This
           Treaty
           was
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           a
           work
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           lay
           long
           concealed
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           King
           of
           England
           being
           truly
           set
           forth
           in
           his
           Colours
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           despair
           of
           ever
           being
           trusted
           ,
           or
           forgiven
           by
           his
           People
           hereafter
           ,
           might
           be
           push'd
           to
           go
           on
           bare
           faced
           ,
           and
           follow
           his
           steps
           in
           Government
           ,
           most
           Treacherously
           and
           Unking
           like
           ,
           cau●ed
           it
           to
           be
           printed
           at
           Paris
           ;
           though
           upon
           Complaint
           ,
           made
           at
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           (
           though
           he
           had
           his
           Instructions
           from
           Colbert
           )
           to
           humour
           the
           King
           ,
           committed
           to
           the
           Bastile
           for
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           out
           again
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Book
           being
           Printed
           ,
           some
           few
           Copies
           lit
           into
           safe
           Hands
           ;
           from
           whence
           take
           the
           Substance
           of
           the
           
             Mystery
             of
             Iniquity
          
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             After
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Croisy
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassador
             at
             London
             ,
             had
             laid
             before
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             all
             the
             Grounds
             which
             his
             Majesty
             had
             of
             Complaint
             against
             Holland
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             the
             time
             was
             come
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             a
             Nation
             that
             had
             so
             little
             Respect
             for
             Kings
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             occasion
             was
             never
             more
             favourable
             ,
             seeing
             many
             of
             the
             ●rinces
             of
             Germany
             were
             already
             entred
             into
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             powerful
             
             enough
             to
             be
             able
             to
             promise
             to
             his
             Allies
             ,
             in
             the
             Issue
             of
             that
             War
             for
             satisfaction
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             their
             Honour
             and
             Interests
             ,
             whereby
             he
             prevailed
             with
             that
             Prince
             to
             enter
             into
             Secret
             Alliance
             with
             France
             .
             And
             for
             his
             greater
             Assurance
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             to
             confirm
             him
             ,
             Henrietta
             ,
             Dutchess
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             went
             for
             England
             ,
             and
             proposed
             to
             her
             Brother
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King.
             that
             he
             would
             assure
             him
             an
             abs●lute
             Authority
             over
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             ●ull
             power
             to
             establish
             the
             Catho●ick
             Religion
             in
             his
             Kingdoms
             o●
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             :
             But
             withal
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             to
             compass
             this
             before
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             i●
             would
             b●
             necessary
             to
             abate
             the
             Pride
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             sole
             Province
             o●
             Holland
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             this
             means
             the
             King
             of
             England
             sh●●ld
             ha●e
             
             Zeal●nd
             ●or
             a
             Retreat
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Law-Countries
             should
             remain
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             render
             himself
             Master
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Sum
           of
           that
           Famous
           Leage
           ,
           concluded
           at
           D●v●r
           ,
           framed
           and
           entred
           into
           on
           purpose
           ,
           for
           the
           Subjuga●ion
           of
           these
           Three
           Nations
           to
           Popery
           and
           Sl●very
           .
        
         
           Soon
           ●fter
           this
           ,
           the
           Emperor
           o●
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           L●rrain
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           G●rman
           Princes
           ,
           desired
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           absolutely
           refused
           them
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Two
           Cons●derate
           Monarc●s
           ha●
           thus
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           cut
           the
           Gordian
           Knot
           ,
           the
           now
           pitiful
           ,
           but
           formerly
           vaunted
           
             Tripp●e
             Leagu●
          
           ,
           was
           trampled
           under
           foot
           ,
           turned
           into
           Ridi●ni●
           and
           less
           valu●d
           than
           a
           Ballad
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           to
           talk
           of
           admi●ting
           others
           into
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           ,
           was
           appr●hended
           in
           Print
           as
           a
           kind
           of
           Fi●●●
           of
           Speech
           ,
           comm●nly
           called
           a
           Bull.
           
        
         
           And
           this
           i●
           is
           plain
           ,
           Th●t
           the
           
             T●i●ple
             Lea●ue
          
           was
           〈…〉
           
           to
           the
           Ends
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           to
           ruine
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           the
           Three
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           under
           the
           Yokes
           of
           Ar●itrary
           Power
           ,
           and
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           Idolatry
           ,
           after
           a
           Total
           Abolition
           of
           the
           Name
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           Subversion
           of
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           ,
           
             Gratias
             tibi
             piissime
             atque
             invictissime
             Rex
             ,
          
           Carole
           Secunde
           .
           And
           that
           he
           might
           not
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           meet
           with
           after
           rubs
           ,
           Mr.
           
             H.
             C.
          
           was
           dispatched
           into
           Sweeden
           ,
           to
           dissolve
           the
           
             Tripple
             League
          
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           so
           effectually
           ,
           by
           co-operating
           with
           the
           French
           Ministers
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           that
           the
           Swede
           ,
           a●ter
           it
           came
           to
           Rupture
           ,
           never
           assis●ed
           to
           any
           purpose
           ,
           ●r
           prosecuted
           the
           ●nds
           of
           the
           said
           Alliance
           ,
           only
           by
           Arming
           hims●lf
           at
           the
           expence
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           first
           under
           a
           disguised
           Mediation
           ,
           acted
           the
           French
           Interest
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           threw
           off
           his
           Vizard
           ,
           and
           drew
           his
           Sword
           on
           the
           French
           side
           in
           the
           Quarre●
           .
           And
           at
           home
           ,
           when
           the
           Project
           repined
           ,
           and
           grew
           hopeful
           ,
           the
           Lord-Keeper
           was
           discharged
           from
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           both
           he
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orm●nd
           ,
           Prin●e
           Rupert
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Trevor
           ,
           were
           discarded
           out
           of
           the
           Committee
           for
           Forreign
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           honest
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Intreagues
           th●n
           on
           Foot.
           
        
         
           The
           Exchequer
           for
           some
           Years
           b●fore
           ,
           by
           the
           B●it
           of
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Gain
           ,
           h●d
           de●●y'd
           in
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           most
           Wea●thy
           Goldsmiths
           ,
           and
           they
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Money'd
           Pe●ple
           of
           the
           N●tion
           ,
           by
           the
           due
           Payment
           of
           Interest
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           was
           run
           in
           Debt
           ,
           upon
           what
           Account
           no
           Bod●
           knew
           ,
           above
           Two
           Millions
           St●rling
           ,
           which
           served
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Pretences
           in
           the
           Lord-Keep●rs
           Speech
           ,
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           t●e
           Parliamen●
           ,
           to
           demand
           and
           obtain
           a
           Grant
           of
           the
           fore-men●ioned
           Supplies
           ,
           and
           might
           plentifully
           have
           sufficed
           to
           dis-engage
           the
           King
           with
           Peace
           ,
           and
           any
           tolerable
           good
           Husbandry
           :
           
           But
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           perfidious
           to
           have
           applied
           them
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Purp●ses
           declared
           ,
           instead
           of
           Payment
           ,
           it
           was
           privately
           resolv●d
           upon
           to
           shat
           up
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           lest
           any
           p●rt
           of
           the
           Money
           should
           have
           been
           legally
           exp●nded
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           might
           be
           appropriated
           to
           the
           Holy
           War
           in
           prospect
           ,
           and
           those
           f●r
           more
           Pious
           uses
           to
           which
           the
           ●ing
           had
           Dedicated
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           Affair
           was
           carried
           on
           with
           ●●l
           the
           Secresie
           imaginable
           ,
           lest
           the
           unseasonble
           venting
           of
           it
           should
           ●ave
           spoiled
           the
           Wit
           and
           M●lice
           of
           the
           Design
           :
           So
           that
           all
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           u●●
           the
           first
           of
           Ia●uary
           ,
           1671.
           to
           the
           great
           Astonishment
           ,
           Ruin
           and
           Despair
           of
           so
           many
           Interest
           Pe●sons
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Terror
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           by
           so
           Arbitrary
           a
           Fact
           ,
           the
           Proclamation
           Issued
           forth
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Confluence
           of
           so
           many
           vast
           Aids
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           Revenue
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Crown
           published
           it self
           Bankrupt
           ,
           made
           Prize
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           and
           broke
           all
           Faith
           and
           Contract
           at
           Home
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           breaking
           of
           both
           Abroad
           with
           more
           Advantage
           .
        
         
           What
           was
           this
           but
           a
           Robbery
           committed
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           under
           the
           Bond
           and
           Security
           of
           the
           Royal
           Faith
           ?
           By
           which
           ,
           many
           Hundreds
           were
           as
           really
           impoverished
           and
           undone
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           violently
           broken
           into
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           taken
           their
           Money
           out
           of
           their
           Coffers
           :
           Nay
           ,
           that
           would
           have
           look●d
           Generous
           and
           Great
           ,
           whereas
           the
           other
           was
           Base
           and
           Sneaking
           :
           Only
           it
           seem'd
           more
           agreeable
           to
           His
           Majesty's
           Temper
           ,
           to
           Rob
           his
           Subjects
           by
           a
           T●ick
           ,
           than
           to
           Plunder
           them
           by
           direct
           and
           open
           Force
           .
        
         
           There
           remained
           nothing
           now
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           after
           this
           Famous
           ●xploit
           upon
           his
           own
           Subj●cts
           ,
           should
           manifest
           his
           Impartiality
           to
           Foreig●ers
           ,
           and
           assert
           the
           Justice
           of
           his
           intended
           Quarrel
           with
           the
           H●llanders
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           the
           Dispute
           about
           the
           
           Flag
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           Fansan
           Yatch
           ,
           was
           started
           a
           fresh
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           noise
           was
           made
           of
           Infamous
           Libels
           ,
           horrid
           Pictures
           ,
           Pillars
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           Medals
           Coined
           ,
           to
           the
           infinite
           dishonour
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Pe●son
           ,
           his
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           though
           not
           one
           of
           the
           Libels
           or
           Pictures
           could
           be
           produced
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           Pillars
           ,
           they
           never
           had
           any
           Being
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           imagination
           of
           those
           that
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           raise
           Jealousies
           between
           the
           Two
           Nations
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Medal
           coin'd
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           been
           spared
           ;
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           known
           in
           Holland
           ,
           that
           Exceptions
           were
           tak●●
           as
           it
           ,
           the
           Stamp
           was
           broken
           to
           p●eces
           .
        
         
           Some
           time
           after
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           seeing
           the
           English
           (
           after
           the
           Affair
           of
           Sir
           
             R.
             H.
          
           on
           the
           Smirna
           Fleet
           )
           engaged
           past
           all
           Retrea●
           ,
           comes
           in
           with
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           not
           to
           Fight
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           sound
           our
           Seas
           ,
           to
           spy
           our
           Ports
           ,
           to
           learn
           our
           Building
           ,
           to
           learn
           our
           way
           of
           Fighting
           ,
           and
           to
           consume
           ours
           ,
           ●and
           preserve
           his
           own
           Navy
           :
           For
           no
           sooner
           had
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           as
           the
           Design
           was
           laid
           ,
           su●●ered
           himself
           to
           be
           shamefully
           surprized
           ;
           but
           the
           Vice-Admiral
           ,
           ●
           the
           Earl
           o●
           Sandwich
           was
           Sacrificed
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           E●glish
           Fleet
           so
           torn
           ●nd
           mangled
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           Honour
           was
           laid
           not
           in
           the
           Dust
           ,
           bu●
           in
           the
           Mud
           ,
           while
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           did
           all
           that
           was
           expect●d
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             D'
             Estre●s
          
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           the
           French
           ,
           did
           all
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           Three
           other
           several
           Engagem●nts
           o●
           ours
           with
           the
           Dutch
           the
           next
           Summer
           .
           But
           while
           nothing
           was
           tenable
           at
           Land
           against
           the
           F●ench
           ,
           so
           it
           seem'd
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           English
           every
           thing
           was
           impregnable
           at
           Sea
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           to
           be
           ar●ri●●ted
           to
           the
           want
           of
           Courage
           ,
           or
           Conduct
           o●
           the
           then
           Commanders
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           the
           unlucky
           Conju●ction
           of
           the
           Engi●sh
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           like
           the
           Disasters
           
           that
           happen
           to
           Men
           ,
           by
           being
           in
           ●ll
           Company
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Sm●rna
           Fleet
           being
           vanished
           ,
           the
           slender
           Allowance
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           not
           sufficing
           to
           defray
           farther
           Charges
           ,
           and
           the
           ordinary
           Revenue
           of
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           former
           Aids
           ,
           being
           in
           less
           than
           one
           Years
           time
           exhausted
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           the
           King
           's
           most
           Gracious
           leave
           was
           permitted
           to
           Si●
           again
           at
           the
           time
           appointed
           .
           At
           what
           time
           ,
           at
           the
           King
           's
           and
           the
           Lord-Keepers
           usual
           daubing
           way
           ,
           the
           War
           was
           first
           Communicated
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Causes
           ,
           the
           Necessity
           ,
           and
           Danger
           so
           well
           pointed
           out
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           King
           's
           earnest
           Suit
           ,
           the
           Commons
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           War
           begun
           without
           their
           Advice
           ,
           readily
           Vo●ed
           no
           less
           than
           One
           Million
           ,
           Two
           Hundred
           and
           Fifty
           Thousand
           Pounds
           Steoling
           ,
           though
           they
           would
           not
           say
           it
           was
           ●or
           the
           War
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           King
           's
           extraordinary
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           King
           ,
           having
           got
           the
           Money
           into
           his
           H●nds
           ,
           a
           new
           Project
           was
           set
           on
           ●oo●
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           an
           Army
           in
           ●ngland
           ,
           for
           the
           introducing
           of
           Slavery
           and
           Poper●
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           Landing
           in
           Holland
           ,
           which
           was
           raised
           with
           all
           the
           expedition
           imaginable
           .
           over
           which
           was
           Coll.
           
             Fitz
             Ge●ald
          
           ,
           an
           Irish
           Papist
           ,
           made
           Major-General
           ,
           so
           were
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           the
           Captains
           ,
           and
           ot●er
           Officers
           of
           the
           same
           stamp
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           that
           pretence
           was
           soon
           blown
           over
           ,
           it
           was
           afterwards
           still
           continued
           on
           foot
           ,
           und●r
           the
           more
           plausible
           Colour
           of
           a
           War
           wi●h
           France
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           these
           cunning
           Contrivances
           ,
           to
           do
           with
           them
           what
           he
           pleased
           ;
           whereas
           before
           the●
           h●d
           Power
           to
           A●semble
           every
           Three
           Years
           ,
           by
           an
           Enacted
           Law
           :
           And
           no
           le●s
           frankly
           they
           
           Surrendred
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Militia
           into
           his
           Hands
           ;
           of
           both
           which
           Acts
           ,
           being
           done
           in
           haste
           ,
           they
           had
           leisure
           enough
           af●erwards
           to
           repent
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           great
           Kindness
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           their
           more
           than
           extraordinary
           Liberality
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           of
           several
           Millio●s
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Money
           ,
           which
           was
           with
           the
           same
           Profusion
           ,
           wasted
           upon
           his
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           the
           carrying
           on
           his
           Designs
           for
           the
           Introducing
           of
           Popery
           and
           French
           ,
           not
           a
           Penty
           hardly
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           while
           ●h●
           S●amen
           were
           sed
           with
           a
           Bit
           and
           a
           Knock
           ;
           and
           the
           Merchants
           that
           supplied
           the
           Stores
           of
           the
           Navy
           were
           Cheated
           of
           their
           Money
           ,
           and
           never
           paid
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           with
           what
           Scorn
           and
           Contempt
           he
           ●sed
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           from
           that
           Esteem
           and
           Veneration
           he
           profes●ed
           to
           have
           for
           them
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           wheedling
           for
           his
           Restauration
           ,
           is
           apparent
           to
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           King
           continued
           them
           till
           all
           Men
           of
           impartial
           Knowledge
           and
           Judgment
           thought
           them
           Dissolved
           by
           Law
           ;
           and
           ●ill
           that
           they
           were
           Dissolv'd
           by
           himself
           ,
           the
           25th
           .
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           1678.
           not
           that
           they
           Sat
           so
           long
           ,
           but
           were
           discontinued
           ,
           and
           contemptuously
           spared
           from
           Meeting
           to
           Meeting
           ,
           many
           times
           by
           the
           in●imated
           Orde●s
           ,
           and
           to
           promote
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           ●ever
           suffered
           them
           to
           Sir
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           King
           was
           in
           extre●m
           necessity
           of
           Money
           .
           Among
           the
           rest
           o●
           those
           Proroga●ions
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           greatest
           urgency
           in
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           grea●est
           danger
           that
           threatned
           the
           E●glish
           Nation
           ,
           required
           their
           Sittlng
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           diving
           into
           the
           Bottom
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           ,
           and
           endeav●uring
           to
           bring
           to
           condign
           Punishment
           the
           chief
           Instruments
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           had
           made
           use
           o●●o
           comp●ss
           his
           Arbitrary
           and
           Popish
           Design
           :
           Very
           remarkable
           is
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           Preceding
           Night
           ,
           which
           was
           follow'd
           by
           the
           Morning
           Prorogations
           ;
           
           the
           relation
           of
           which
           is
           so
           gross
           ,
           that
           we
           think
           to
           draw
           a
           Curtain
           over
           it
           ,
           lest
           common
           Fame
           should
           lead
           us
           into
           an
           Error
           in
           any
           particular
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           Prince
           Rupert
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           understanding
           what
           Resolutions
           were
           taken
           ,
           pressed
           the
           King
           with
           all
           the
           vehemency
           imaginable
           ,
           that
           Argument
           and
           Reason
           could
           enforce
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           stuck
           close
           to
           his
           Pro●her
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Cousin
             Rav'd
          
           ,
           &c.
           so
           that
           the
           Duke
           that
           advised
           for
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Nation
           was
           believed
           ;
           but
           the
           Pri●ce
           that
           spoke
           his
           Mind
           freely
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           dismisled
           for
           a
           Mad-man
           .
        
         
           So
           well
           did
           the
           King
           Act
           his
           Part
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           well-meaning
           Counsellors
           lent
           their
           assisting
           hands
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Consequences
           of
           French
           and
           Popish
           Dictates
           ,
           they
           were
           mistaken
           in
           the
           Man
           ,
           and
           gave
           their
           wholsome
           Advice
           to
           him
           that
           was
           not
           ●ound
           to
           take
           it
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           Sessions
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           many
           foul
           things
           came
           to
           light
           ;
           for
           while
           the
           King
           had
           raised
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           pr●ssed
           the
           Parliament
           for
           Money
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           making
           a
           War
           with
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           earnest
           desire
           of
           all
           the
           Protestant
           p●rt
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           Parliamen●
           were
           ●ully
           informed
           ,
           that
           while
           the
           King
           boasted
           of
           the
           Allia●ces
           which
           he
           had
           made
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           .
           he
           was
           secr●tly
           entred
           into
           Treati●s
           and
           Alli●nc●s
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           Garroway
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           gotten
           a
           Copy
           of
           the
           private
           Tre●ty
           between
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           Inst●nt
           that
           the
           Secretary
           and
           the
           others
           of
           the
           Court
           Par●y
           cried
           out
           a
           War
           ;
           i●somuch
           that
           several
           that
           were
           then
           in
           the
           House
           
           of
           Commons
           began
           to
           blush
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Cheat
           so
           palpably
           discerned
           .
           It
           was
           farther
           discovered
           ,
           That
           a
           great
           Favoueite
           of
           the
           Dukes
           had
           been
           sent
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           under
           a
           pretence
           o●
           Expostulating
           ,
           and
           requiring
           Satisfaction
           for
           the
           Injuries
           which
           the
           English
           had
           received
           from
           the
           French
           ;
           but
           in
           reality
           to
           carry
           the
           Project
           of
           Articles
           for
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           set●le
           and
           confirm
           all
           things
           fas●
           about
           the
           Money
           that
           was
           to
           come
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           agree
           the
           Methods
           for
           Shamming
           the
           Con●ederates
           ,
           about
           their
           expected
           Alliances
           .
           They
           found
           themselves
           cheated
           of
           all
           the
           Pole
           Bill
           Money
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           given
           so
           little
           a
           while
           before
           ,
           upon
           the
           Assurance
           of
           a
           War
           intended
           against
           
           France
           ●
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           which
           they
           perceiv'd
           was
           immediately
           ,
           tho
           appropriated
           to
           the
           French
           War
           only
           ,
           converted
           to
           other
           Uses
           ,
           as
           the
           paying
           of
           old
           Debts
           ,
           so
           that
           very
           little
           was
           left
           for
           paying
           any
           Necessaries
           bought
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           bought
           ,
           towards
           the
           pretended
           War
           with
           France
           .
        
         
           Nor
           were
           they
           ignorant
           of
           the
           real
           Design
           for
           which
           the
           King
           had
           raised
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           what
           care
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           took
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           no
           other
           Officers
           in
           that
           Army
           ,
           than
           what
           were
           fit
           for
           the
           Work
           in
           Hand
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           introduce
           Popery
           and
           French
           Government
           by
           main
           force
           .
           The
           greater
           part
           being
           downright
           Papists
           ,
           or
           else
           such
           as
           resolved
           so
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           first
           In●imation
           .
           The
           Duke
           recommending
           all
           such
           as
           he
           knew
           ●it
           for
           the
           Turn
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           than
           an
           hundred
           Commissions
           were
           Signed
           to
           
             Irish
             Papists
          
           to
           raise
           Forces
           ,
           no●withstanding
           the
           Act
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           both
           the
           Land
           and
           Naval
           Forces
           were
           in
           safe
           Hands
           .
           And
           to
           compleat
           the
           Work
           ,
           hardly
           a
           Judge
           ,
           Justice
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           or
           any
           Officer
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           of
           the
           Dukes
           promotion
           .
           Nor
           were
           they
           ignorant
           of
           the
           private
           Negotiations
           of
           the
           ,
           Duke
           ,
           
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           Kings
           Connivance
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           Norfolk
           ,
           who
           had
           undertaken
           to
           raise
           Money
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           supply
           the
           King's
           Wants
           till
           the
           Work
           werd
           done
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Parliament
           should
           smoke
           their
           Design
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           give
           any
           more
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           Parliament
           ignoran●
           what
           great
           Rejoicing
           there
           was
           in
           Rome
           it self
           ,
           to
           hear
           in
           what
           a
           posture
           His
           Majesty
           was
           ,
           and
           how
           well
           provided
           of
           an
           Army
           and
           Money
           to
           begin
           the
           Business
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           also
           understood
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           labouring
           the
           War
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           resist
           ●he
           growth
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           underthand
           assisted
           the
           French
           with
           M●n
           and
           Ammunition
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           that
           ,
           a
           C●ssation
           was
           concluded
           ,
           both
           at
           Nimeguen
           and
           Paris
           .
           That
           the
           King
           had
           got
           some
           Money
           from
           France
           for
           that
           Job
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           French
           King
           was
           now
           sure
           to
           hold
           all
           his
           Conquests
           ●bro●d
           which
           had
           England
           been
           real
           to
           the
           Co●●ed●rates
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           easily
           wrested
           out
           of
           his
           Hands
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           it
           was
           not
           so
           mu●h
           Money
           as
           our
           King
           expected
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           Angry
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           began
           to
           threaten
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           F●ench
           King
           did
           not
           perform
           his
           Promise
           of
           300000
           l.
           Annuity
           for
           Three
           Years
           ,
           he
           would
           undo
           all
           tha●
           he
           had
           done
           against
           the
           next
           Parliament
           .
           But
           the
           French
           King
           derided
           those
           vain
           Threat●
           ,
           menacing
           in
           his
           turn
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           King
           of
           England
           would
           not
           be
           content
           with
           his
           T●rms
           ,
           and
           do
           and
           say
           to
           the
           Parliament
           according
           to
           his
           Directions
           ,
           he
           would
           discover
           both
           him
           and
           hi●
           Correspondents
           in
           betrayi●g
           the
           N●tion
           ,
           and
           discover
           all
           his
           Secret
           Con●rivances
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           he
           Published
           the
           Dover
           Treaty
           at
           Paris
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           a●ter
           ●h●t
           His
           Maiesty
           of
           England
           never
           durst
           disoblige
           the
           French
           Mouns●●eur
           ,
           but
           became
           a
           perfect
           Slave
           to
           
           his
           Interest
           :
           a
           Bondage
           he
           never
           needed
           to
           have
           undeagone
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           but
           half
           as
           sincere
           to
           his
           English
           Parliament
           :
           But
           to
           them
           he
           was
           never
           true
           ,
           with
           them
           he
           always
           broke
           his
           Faith
           and
           Royal
           Word
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           now
           all
           things
           running
           on
           the
           Papistical
           side
           ,
           to
           their
           Hearts
           desire
           ,
           what
           with
           the
           Popish
           Soldiers
           ,
           Popish
           Officers
           ,
           Popish
           Councils
           ,
           Popish
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           swarming
           about
           the
           Town
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           France
           at
           leisure
           to
           help
           them
           ,
           who
           had
           helped
           him
           to
           be
           more
           a
           Conqueror
           by
           the
           Peace
           ,
           than
           he
           could
           have
           expected
           by
           a
           War.
           The
           Duke
           of
           York
           was
           for
           the
           King
           's
           pulling
           off
           his
           Vizard
           ,
           and
           for
           setting
           up
           
             Alamode
             of
             France
          
           according
           to
           what
           had
           been
           so
           often
           debated
           at
           W●ite-Hall
           ,
           and
           St.
           
           Iame●'s
           .
        
         
           But
           while
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           were
           thus
           riding
           Post
           to
           ruine
           the
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Discovery
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           by
           Dr.
           Oats
           ,
           broke
           all
           their
           Measures
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           by
           laying
           open
           their
           Secret
           Contrivances
           for
           the
           introducing
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government●
        
         
           This
           Plot
           was
           no
           sooner
           made
           known
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           imparts
           it
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           not
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           ●or
           that
           he
           knew
           before
           ,
           but
           the
           News
           of
           the
           Plots
           being
           discovered
           .
           Upon
           which
           they
           set
           themselves
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Care
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           further
           Progress
           of
           the
           Discovery
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Duke
           gives
           notice
           of
           it
           to
           his
           trusty
           Secretary
           Coleman
           ,
           and
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           in
           the
           Sav●y
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           what
           Popery
           and
           Persons
           were
           to
           be
           concealed
           and
           conveyed
           away
           ,
           was
           carefully
           look'd
           after
           .
           All
           this
           while
           ,
           by
           this
           seasonable
           Detection
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           to
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           Oates
           himself
           narrowly
           escaped
           being
           Massacred
           .
        
         
         
           Oates
           finding
           himself
           thus
           Betrayed
           ,
           and
           abandoned
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           applies
           himself
           to
           Sir
           
             Edmundbury
             Godfrey
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Scheme
           of
           the
           Plot
           fairly
           drawn
           up
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           to
           be
           introduced
           before
           the
           Council
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Business
           there
           unfolded
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           much
           ado
           ,
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           Oates
           sent
           for
           to
           be
           Examined
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           where
           he
           managed
           himself
           with
           that
           Courage
           ,
           that
           tho
           he
           were
           Brow-beaten
           ,
           and
           opposed
           most
           strenuously
           ;
           tho
           there
           were
           many
           that
           studied
           by
           all
           the
           ways
           and
           means
           imaginable
           to
           dash
           and
           confound
           him
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           impossible
           ;
           he
           stood
           as
           firm
           as
           a
           Rock
           ,
           and
           gave
           such
           pregnant
           Reasons
           for
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Council
           ,
           how
           unwilling
           soever
           to
           meddle
           ,
           or
           stir
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           were
           constrained
           ,
           by
           the
           clearness
           of
           the
           Evidence
           ,
           to
           grant
           Warrants
           for
           the
           seisure
           of
           several
           Priests
           that
           Night
           ,
           who
           were
           taken
           and
           sent
           to
           Prison
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           followed
           the
           Assassination
           and
           Murther
           of
           Sir
           
             Edmundbury
             Godfrey
          
           ,
           perpetrated
           by
           the
           Countenance
           and
           Contrivance
           ,
           nay
           ,
           express
           Command
           of
           the
           Duke
           :
           For
           proof
           of
           which
           ,
           a
           little
           opening
           of
           the
           Cause
           and
           Occasion
           ,
           and
           a
           short
           Relation
           of
           the
           Effects
           ,
           Consequences
           ,
           and
           Events
           which
           ensued
           upon
           it
           ,
           will
           both
           enlighten
           us
           to
           the
           Truth
           of
           Matters
           ,
           and
           confirm
           our
           Belief
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           ,
           and
           Acc●ssors
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           already
           said
           ,
           That
           Gentleman
           had
           received
           an
           Information
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           from
           Dr
           ,
           Oates
           ,
           about
           a
           Plot
           against
           our
           Laws
           ,
           Lives
           ,
           and
           Religian
           ;
           but
           finding
           something
           in
           the
           Deposition
           that
           reflected
           upon
           Mr.
           Coleman
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           an
           intimate
           Acquaintance
           ;
           he
           thereupon
           took
           an
           opportunity
           to
           let
           him
           understand
           what
           Information
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           only
           way
           to
           justifie
           his
           own
           Innocency
           ,
           was
           ,
           To
           contribute
           all
           his
           Endeavours
           and
           Assistance
           to
           prevent
           
           so
           bloody
           a
           Design
           :
           But
           Coleman
           ,
           instead
           of
           denying
           the
           Truth
           of
           those
           things
           which
           Sir
           Edmund
           related
           ,
           or
           offering
           his
           endeavours
           to
           obstruct
           the
           Progress
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           defeat
           the
           Success
           of
           that
           Plot
           ,
           not
           only
           acknowledged
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           our
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           advanced
           so
           far
           ,
           and
           seconded
           by
           Persons
           of
           that
           Quality
           in
           the
           Nation
           and
           Figure
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           possibility
           to
           give
           a
           Lett
           or
           Dis●ppointment
           to
           it
           .
           And
           more
           particularly
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           a
           Promoter
           himself
           of
           the
           Design
           of
           Overthrowing
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           altering
           the
           Government
           :
           which
           Coleman
           calling
           to
           Mind
           ,
           after
           his
           being
           committed
           to
           New-Gate
           ,
           and
           considering
           ,
           That
           by
           that
           means
           Sir
           Edmund
           was
           enabled
           to
           co●e
           in
           a
           second
           Witness
           against
           him
           .
           He
           therefore
           ordered
           it
           so
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           to
           get
           the
           Duke
           acquain●ed
           with
           his
           own
           Danger
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           Highness
           and
           Others
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           mentioned
           in
           his
           Conversation
           with
           Sir
           Edmund
           ,
           were
           in
           the
           same
           Predicament
           ,
           and
           would
           certainly
           be
           brought
           upon
           the
           Stage
           .
           To
           which
           he
           received
           this
           Answer
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           not
           be
           apprehensive
           of
           any
           danger
           from
           Sir
           E●mund
           ,
           in
           regard
           there
           would
           be
           a
           way
           found
           out
           to
           prevent
           his
           hurting
           of
           Coleman
           ,
           or
           any
           body
           else
           .
           Now
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           thereupon
           most
           Barbarously
           Murthered
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           too
           well
           known
           ;
           and
           then
           who
           were
           concerned
           ,
           the
           Circumstances
           make
           it
           plain
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Circumstance
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           
             viz.
             S●merset-House
          
           ,
           leading
           to
           the
           Savoy
           ,
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Apartments
           of
           which
           said
           House
           ,
           the
           Murthered
           Body
           was
           also
           concealed
           for
           several
           days
           .
           The
           next
           Circumstance
           was
           ,
           The
           Guarding
           of
           the
           Ga●e
           and
           Avenues
           of
           the
           Palace
           so
           strictly
           all
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           denying
           the
           People
           their
           wonted
           Liberty
           of
           Access
           
           ●o
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           Passage
           through
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           have
           been
           done
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           King's
           Authority
           .
           Nor
           would
           some
           great
           Ladies
           have
           adventured
           to
           have
           gone
           and
           viewed
           the
           Body
           while
           it
           lay
           there
           concealed
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           involved
           them●elves
           in
           the
           Guilt
           of
           the
           Crime
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           knew
           they
           could
           hardly
           be
           called
           to
           an
           Account
           for
           it
           ,
           considering
           by
           whose
           Connivance
           and
           Command
           the
           Fact
           was
           committed
           .
           Nay
           ,
           some
           severe
           Cens●res
           were
           passed
           on
           the
           Account
           ,
           and
           others
           which
           were
           Charged
           with
           that
           Murther
           ,
           were
           protected
           from
           Justice
           .
        
         
           Add
           to
           this
           ,
           That
           when
           we
           consider
           the
           Motives
           ;
           that
           urged
           the
           necessity
           of
           this
           Murther
           ,
           which
           was
           
           Coleman's
           having
           acknowledged
           to
           Sir
           Edmund
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Duke
           ,
           was
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           to
           alter
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           overturn
           our
           Religion
           :
           And
           no
           body
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           was
           more
           ●●rry
           for
           the
           Detection
           of
           the
           Plot
           than
           the
           King
           ;
           neither
           did
           any
           body
           labour
           afterwards
           to
           ba●●le
           the
           belief
           of
           it
           more
           than
           he
           did
           .
           Nor
           had
           he
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           World
           to
           excuse
           himself
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           concerned
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           which
           related
           to
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Religion
           and
           Laws
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Chief
           and
           most
           Zea'ous
           Protestants
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           was
           sufficiently
           acknowledged
           by
           Coleman
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           Sir
           
             Edmundbury
             Go●frey
          
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Committ●e
           of
           P●rli●ment
           that
           Examined
           him
           at
           Newgate
           :
           Which
           was
           so
           plain
           ,
           that
           nothing
           influenced
           those
           Gentlemen
           to
           conceal
           ●hat
           part
           of
           his
           Confession
           in
           their
           R●por●
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           but
           their
           pity
           and
           compassion
           ●o
           th●
           King
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           permit
           them
           to
           expose
           him
           so
           black
           ;
           tho
           it
           was
           as
           certain
           ,
           that
           they
           frequently
           imported
           their
           knowledge
           to
           their
           Friends
           .
        
         
         
           No●
           did
           it
           a
           lit●le
           add
           to
           confirm
           the
           Truth
           of
           what
           is
           here
           related
           .
           That
           Emislari●s
           should
           be
           s●nt
           from
           the
           Court
           to
           deal
           under-hand
           with
           the
           Coroner
           and
           the
           Jury
           ,
           to
           have
           gotten
           a
           Verdict
           of
           
             Felo
             de
          
           se
           ●
           But
           the
           Proofs
           of
           his
           being
           murthered
           were
           so
           apparent
           ;
           such
           as
           his
           Neck
           being
           broke
           ,
           and
           the
           cleanness
           of
           his
           Sho●s
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           corrupt
           the
           Jury
           from
           bringing
           it
           in
           otherwise
           than
           it
           was
           .
        
         
           Under
           these
           distresses
           did
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           labour
           ,
           terribly
           afraid
           of
           the
           approaching
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           their
           Popish
           Minions
           and
           Instruments
           ,
           whose
           utmost
           Care
           and
           Industry
           could
           not
           prevent
           it●
           but
           that
           several
           of
           
           Coleman's
           Letters
           and
           Papers
           were
           found
           ,
           which
           detected
           the
           Negotiations
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           ,
           (
           for
           all
           the
           World
           can
           never
           separate
           them
           ,
           by
           maintaining
           that
           the
           Duke
           durst
           ever
           have
           transacted
           such
           Treasons
           abroad
           ,
           being
           then
           no
           more
           than
           another
           Subject
           ,
           without
           his
           Brother's
           consent
           )
           so
           that
           they
           were
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           quandary
           ,
           whether
           the
           Parliament
           should
           Sit
           or
           not
           :
           But
           the
           King
           's
           extream
           necessity
           for
           Money
           prevailed
           upon
           him
           to
           let
           them
           Sit
           :
           Besides
           that
           ,
           the
           King
           who
           had
           all
           along
           acted
           under
           his
           Protestant
           Mask
           ,
           was
           sensible
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           would
           have
           cry'd
           out
           Shame●
           had
           he
           put
           off
           the
           Parliament
           at
           such
           a
           conjuncture
           of
           Combu●tion
           and
           Distraction
           as
           that
           was
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           the
           Parliament
           met
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           usual
           wont
           ,
           how
           many
           Stories
           and
           Shams
           was
           there
           endeavoured
           to
           be
           put
           upon
           them
           ?
        
         
           For
           in
           the
           interval
           of
           the
           Session
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           giv●n
           him
           Money
           to
           Disband
           the
           New-raised
           Army
           ,
           He
           ,
           to
           try
           an
           Experiment
           how
           the
           Nation
           would
           brook
           his
           wrigling
           i●to
           that
           Arbitrary
           Power
           which
           he
           aimed
           at
           all
           along
           ,
           had
           spent
           the
           Money
           upon
           his
           other
           Occasions
           ,
           
           and
           kept
           up
           the
           Army
           still
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           to
           excuse
           the
           Fraud
           which
           he
           had
           put
           upon
           the
           disgusted
           N●tion
           ,
           he
           tells
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             been
             obliged
             ●o
             keep
             up
             his
             Troops
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             Neighbours
             from
             absolute
             Despair
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             b●en
             sollicit●d
             from
             abroad
             ,
             not
             to
             Disband
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           was
           ever
           such
           a
           Story
           told
           by
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           vouched
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Nation
           by
           a
           bred
           Lawyer
           ,
           viz.
           his
           Chancellor
           ,
           to
           justifie
           the
           Breach
           of
           a
           Law
           of
           the
           Three
           Esta●es
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           made
           ;
           and
           then
           to
           ●●im
           the
           Parliament
           off
           ,
           with
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           the
           Worlds
           commending
           us
           for
           the
           breaking
           our
           own
           Laws
           ,
           to
           patch
           up
           a
           Peace
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           nothing
           but
           the
           ruine
           of
           those
           for
           whom
           it
           was
           made
           .
           The
           Sum
           of
           which
           was
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           serve
           his
           own
           Arbitrary
           Ends
           ,
           had
           run
           himself
           into
           an
           Inconvenience
           ,
           by
           defrauding
           the
           Nation
           ;
           however
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           was
           to
           be
           contented
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           pay
           for
           it
           to
           boot
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           pay
           double
           for
           the
           keeping
           up
           a
           Popish
           Army
           to
           secure
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Parliament
           taking
           little
           notice
           of
           these
           fine
           Stories
           ,
           fell
           to
           the
           main
           Business
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           sound
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Plot.
           Upon
           Examination
           of
           which
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           many
           Papers
           of
           great
           Importance
           had
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Industry
           been
           conveyed
           away
           ;
           ●et
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           were
           sound
           ,
           so
           much
           appeared
           that
           the
           House
           Vo●●d
           it
           to
           be
           a
           
             Damnable
             Plot
             ,
             to
             root
             up
             and
             des●●●y
             the
             Religion
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
          
           ;
           and
           privately
           got
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           Scroggs
           to
           Sign
           Warrants
           for
           the
           Apprehending
           the
           Popish
           Lords
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           .
           An●
           for
           their
           further
           Security
           ,
           they
           prepared
           a
           Bill
           for
           putting
           the
           Nation
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           Defence
           ,
           and
           for
           raising
           the
           Mi●i●ia
           throu●
           hour
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           A●ms
           for
           so
           many
           days
           ,
           which
           passed
           both
           Houses
           without
           
           ●ny
           difficulty
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Zeal
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           refused
           to
           Pass
           it
           .
           And
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           found
           too
           late
           the
           Complement
           which
           they
           had
           pas●ed
           upon
           him
           ,
           in
           returning
           him
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           use
           of
           keeping
           up
           standing
           Armies
           for
           their
           Destruction
           ,
           but
           refused
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           This
           therefore
           not
           prevailing
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           provide
           against
           Papists
           Sitting
           in
           either
           House
           ;
           and
           ●ram'd
           a
           Bill
           ,
           with
           a
           Test
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           every
           Member
           of
           both
           Houses
           ,
           ●
           or
           else
           to
           losse
           th●ir
           Seat.
           This
           ,
           though
           his
           Protestant
           Majesty
           did
           not
           openly
           oppose
           himself
           ,
           yet
           after
           a
           close
           Consul●ation
           held
           at
           St.
           
           Iames's
           ,
           He
           ordered
           all
           his
           Instruments
           in
           the
           Lords
           House
           to
           wit●stand
           the
           passing
           of
           it
           there●
           which
           ,
           though
           ●hey
           could
           not
           Effect
           ,
           yet
           they
           prevailed
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           they
           got
           a
           Proviso
           in
           it
           ●or
           the
           D.
           of
           York
           ,
           whereby
           they
           did
           him
           the
           kindness
           as
           to
           declare
           him
           a
           Papist
           to
           all
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           proceeded
           to
           the
           Impeach●ng
           of
           such
           Persons
           as
           they
           had
           found
           to
           be
           d●epest
           in
           the
           Contrivance
           of
           all
           our
           Mischiefs
           ;
           but
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           lookt
           upon
           't
           as
           a
           Business
           that
           so
           ●early
           concerned
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           that
           ,
           like
           his
           Father
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           o●
           B●ckingham
           was
           accused
           of
           poysoning
           Iames
           I
           he
           would
           not
           end●re
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           
           Iehu-like
           Chase
           after
           the
           Popish
           Conspirators
           ,
           but
           Foot
           ba●●ed
           them
           again
           with
           a
           Prorogation
           for
           several
           Months
           .
           So
           careful
           was
           his
           Pro●estant
           Majesty
           to
           sti●e
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           an
           In●ernal
           Plot
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           was
           so
           deeply
           laid
           ,
           like
           the
           Axe
           of
           Popary
           ,
           to
           the
           Root
           of
           all
           his
           Protestant
           Dominions
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           ,
           for
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           dismissed
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           had
           secured
           his
           Accomplices
           ,
           he
           took
           all
           the
           Care
           imaginable
           to
           discredit
           Oates
           and
           
           Bedlow's
           Evidence
           .
           Forty
           One
           was
           again
           inculc●ted
           into
           all
           the
           ignorant
           Pa●es
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           
             Merry
             ●
             Andrew
             (
             Roger
          
           )
           had
           his
           Pension
           out
           of
           the
           Gazette
           ,
           coutinued
           to
           ridicule
           the
           Plot
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           in
           a
           most
           leud
           and
           shameless
           manner
           ;
           and
           Money
           given
           to
           set
           up
           a
           new
           Divinity
           Academy
           in
           a
           publick
           Coffee-House
           ,
           to
           Act
           the
           
             Protestant
             Whore
             of
             Babylon
          
           ,
           and
           give
           about
           his
           Revelation
           Cup
           to
           the
           Raw
           Inferior
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           instract
           them
           in
           be●●er
           Doctrine
           than
           ever
           they
           learnt
           in
           the
           University
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           he
           stop
           at
           the
           endeavouring
           to
           discredit
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           those
           Witnesses
           ,
           but
           sent
           his
           Head
           Emissa●ies
           to
           corrupt
           them
           to
           a
           denial
           ,
           and
           retracting
           what
           they
           had
           discovered
           ;
           and
           when
           that
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           Kn●x
           and
           Lane
           were
           sub-armed
           to
           accuse
           Oates
           of
           Buggery
           ,
           thereby
           to
           have
           taken
           him
           .
        
         
           Add
           to
           this
           ,
           his
           Dissolving
           of
           this
           Enquiring
           Parliament
           ,
           at
           the
           Solicitation
           of
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           the
           extraordinary
           diligence
           of
           his
           Protestant
           Majesty
           to
           get
           the
           next
           Parliament
           fit
           for
           his
           Turn
           ,
           which
           was
           suddenly
           to
           be
           called
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           Mouths
           of
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           all
           the
           Money
           that
           could
           possibly
           be
           spared
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           was
           Issued
           out
           to
           divers
           Persons
           ,
           to
           manage
           the
           Elections
           all
           ov●r
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           the
           old
           notion
           of
           Secre●
           Service
           ;
           in
           one
           Article
           1500
           l.
           in
           another
           2000
           l.
           and
           the
           Guineas
           flew
           about
           the
           Country
           far
           and
           near
           to
           the
           Corporations
           ,
           to
           Hire
           Places
           ,
           and
           get
           fit
           Men
           ,
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Counties
           and
           Corporations
           were
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           told
           what
           Men
           would
           be
           serviceable
           and
           acceptable
           to
           the
           King●
           and
           particularly
           
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           E●sex
           were
           sent
           to
           ,
           by
           the
           Chief
           Justice
           Scroggs
           ,
           and
           Cau●ions
           that
           they
           should
           not
           chuse
           Mildmay
           whatever
           they
           did
           .
           And
           new
           Charters
           were
           obtained
           for
           some
           Corporations
           ,
           with
           new
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           down
           to
           be
           hung
           out
           at
           the
           Windows
           ,
           to
           animate
           the
           People
           to
           chuse
           such
           Men
           as
           they
           were
           directed
           .
           What
           more
           could
           have
           been
           done
           by
           a
           Protestant
           Prince
           ,
           to
           destroy
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           advance
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Cause
           ?
           When
           this
           Parliament
           Sate
           ,
           the
           King
           pursued
           his
           old
           Method
           of
           Speaking
           with
           his
           Lips
           what
           was
           farthest
           from
           his
           Heart
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           he
           there
           tells
           Both
           Houses
           a
           plausible
           Story
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           consented
           to
           the
           Exclusion
           of
           the
           Popish
           Lords
           from
           their
           Seats
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           the
           Execution
           of
           several
           Criminals
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           Score
           of
           the
           Plo●
           ,
           and
           the
           Murder
           of
           Sir
           
             Edmundbury
             Godfrey
          
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           Commanded
           his
           Brother
           to
           absent
           himself
           from
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           leave
           the
           most
           Malicious
           Men
           room
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           removed
           all
           Causes
           which
           could
           be
           pretended
           to
           Influence
           him
           to
           Popish
           Counsels
           .
           In
           all
           which
           there
           was
           not
           one
           word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Motives
           that
           engaged
           him
           to
           do
           what
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           to
           the
           Exclusion
           of
           the
           Popish
           Lords
           ,
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           what
           he
           could
           not
           avoid
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           have
           absolutely
           thrown
           off
           his
           Protestant
           Mask
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           sensible
           it
           was
           not
           seasonable
           for
           him
           so
           to
           do
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Jesuits
           that
           were
           Hanged
           for
           the
           Plot
           ,
           he
           pleased
           himself
           as
           well
           as
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           Sacrificing
           a
           few
           Inconsiderable
           Miscreants
           to
           his
           own
           Revenge
           ,
           for
           ungrate●ully
           Plotting
           against
           his
           Life
           ,
           who
           had
           all
           along
           been
           so
           faithful
           to
           their
           Cause
           ;
           and
           indeed
           it
           was
           but
           ●ust
           they
           should
           dye
           like
           Knaves
           and
           Traytors
           ,
           who
           ●ad
           been
           such
           Fools
           to
           mistrust
           so
           true
           a
           Protestant
           
           Prince
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Murther
           of
           Sir
           
             Edmundbury
             Godfrey
          
           ,
           what
           could
           he
           have
           done
           less
           ,
           except
           he
           would
           have
           expos●d
           himself
           to
           the
           Clamour
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           .
           That
           would
           have
           been
           the
           greatest
           Folly
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           a
           Prince
           that
           loved
           to
           Sleep
           in
           a
           whole
           Skin
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           Three
           or
           Four
           Rascals
           ,
           Convicted
           of
           a
           Bloody
           Murther
           ,
           to
           have
           Sacrificed
           His
           Honour
           and
           His
           Safety
           to
           Publick●Scandal
           and
           Resentment
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           as
           for
           the
           Removal
           of
           his
           dear
           Brother
           ,
           it
           was
           done
           after
           a
           long
           and
           deep
           Consultation
           ,
           upon
           these
           Considerations
           .
           First
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           being
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           might
           stop
           the
           ●arther
           Examination
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           in
           Relation
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           thereby
           one
           of
           the
           chi●f
           Conspirators
           be
           preserved
           safe
           .
           And
           Secondly
           ,
           For
           a
           shew
           that
           the
           King
           was
           such
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Popery
           and
           Popish
           Counsels
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Breath
           of
           a
           Brother
           near
           him
           ,
           for
           fear
           o●
           Infection
           .
           For
           in
           these
           Gracious
           Protestant
           Acts
           lay
           all
           his
           hopes
           of
           making
           the
           Parliament
           give
           Credit
           to
           his
           Words
           ,
           and
           getting
           Money
           from
           them
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           French
           King
           most
           Treacherously
           failed
           him
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           these
           things
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           not
           being
           to
           be
           deluded
           by
           all
           those
           seeming
           Acts
           of
           Protestant
           Grace
           ,
           took
           little
           notice
           of
           those
           G●●dy
           Trappings
           of
           the
           Kings
           Discourse
           ,
           but
           fell
           briskly
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           Murther
           of
           Sir
           Edmundbury
           Godfrey
           ●
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           made
           choice
           of
           a
           Secret
           Committee
           to
           pursue
           that
           Business
           ,
           and
           laid
           all
           other
           Considerations
           aside
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           securing
           the
           Nation
           against
           Popery
           and
           
             Arbitrary
             Government
          
           ;
           in
           order
           whereunto
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           think
           of
           bringing
           the
           Lords
           and
           others
           in
           the
           Tower
           to
           their
           Tryals
           :
           And
           upon
           a
           Report
           of
           
           their
           Committee
           ,
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           York's
           Letters
           ,
           wherein
           it
           appeared
           what
           great
           Joy
           had
           been
           conceived
           at
           Rome
           ,
           for
           the
           Dukes
           Conversion
           ,
           even
           to
           draw
           Tears
           from
           his
           Holynesses
           Eyes
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           Papers
           ,
           discovering
           much
           of
           the
           Court
           Intreague
           ;
           with
           Rome
           .
           They
           Voted
           the
           Hopes
           of
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Causes
           of
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           ;
           and
           ordered
           a
           Bill
           to
           disinable
           him
           to
           Inherit
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           These
           Proceedings
           were
           of
           so
           high
           a
           Nature
           ,
           and
           so
           directly
           tending
           to
           the
           overthrow
           of
           that
           Structure
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           had
           been
           so
           long
           erecting
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thought
           requisite
           to
           Treat
           them
           wi●h
           all
           the
           Art
           and
           Subtilty
           imaginable
           ,
           which
           produced
           Two
           of
           the
           greatest
           Master
           pieces
           that
           ever
           were
           acted
           by
           the
           Conspirators
           ever
           since
           their
           first
           designing
           Popery
           and
           French
           Tyranny
           .
           The
           first
           was
           ,
           To
           blind
           and
           couzen
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           by
           seeming
           to
           shew
           an
           utter
           dislike
           of
           all
           former
           Councils
           that
           had
           brought
           the
           Nation
           to
           the
           Condition
           it
           was
           in
           .
           In
           pursuance
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           old
           Council
           was
           Dissolved
           ,
           and
           the
           greatast
           Sticklers
           against
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           chosen
           in
           their
           room
           :
           to
           the
           end
           that
           if
           any
           Miscarriages
           happened
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           all
           laid
           to
           their
           Charge
           ;
           or
           th●t
           Miscarriages
           might
           receive
           a
           more
           Candid
           Interpretation
           ,
           as
           being
           done
           by
           such
           good
           Men
           against
           whose
           Fidelity
           the
           Nation
           had
           no
           exception
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Device
           was
           ,
           To
           turn
           the
           whole
           Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           Odium
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Presbyterian
           and
           Phanaticks
           ;
           which
           is
           so
           well
           known
           needs
           no
           repeating
           ,
        
         
         
           But
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           th●se
           Court
           Intrigues
           to
           run
           down
           the
           Plot
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           went
           on
           vigorously
           bo●●
           against
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           Popish
           Delinquents
           ;
           which
           grated
           so
           hard
           upon
           the
           Popish
           Party
           ,
           and
           was
           such
           an
           Obstruction
           to
           their
           Designs
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           compassionating
           their
           Grievances
           more
           than
           those
           of
           his
           Protestant
           Subje
           As
           ,
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           yet
           ,
           with
           promise
           of
           another
           to
           meet
           towards
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           frequent
           Parliaments
           ;
           but
           in
           reality
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           he
           could
           get
           another
           fitter
           for
           his
           turn
           .
        
         
           Ane
           now
           the
           King
           having
           laid
           aside
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           freed
           his
           Instruments
           ●rom
           the
           Terror
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           not
           permitting
           himself
           to
           be
           influenced
           by
           Popish
           Counsellors
           ,
           that
           he
           began
           to
           play
           the
           Old
           Game
           ,
           and
           first
           of
           all
           the
           popular
           Protestant
           Lords
           of
           the
           Council
           were
           by
           degrees
           decently
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           was
           sent
           for
           home
           .
           The
           Lord
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           for
           opposing
           it
           ,
           was
           severely
           Reprimanded
           in
           Council
           ,
           with
           a
           Wonder
           ,
           How
           any
           Person
           that
           sate
           at
           that
           Board
           ,
           durst
           so
           bolply
           affront
           his
           Royol
           Highness
           ?
           For
           the
           Face
           of
           Affairs
           was
           changed
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           was
           now
           swimming
           in
           his
           own
           Element
           again
           .
           Only
           it
           was
           strange
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           no
           more
           concerned
           to
           see
           the
           strain
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           run
           against
           him
           .
           For
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           Industry
           to
           have
           brought
           in
           his
           Band
           of
           Pensioners
           again
           ,
           it
           was
           found
           ,
           the
           new
           Chosen
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           this
           tim●
           ready
           to
           Sir
           ,
           was
           likely
           to
           prove
           wo●se
           for
           his
           turn
           than
           any
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           have
           recourse
           to
           his
           old
           Shifts
           of
           Proroguing
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           by
           Proclamation
           ,
           to
           gain
           a
           little
           time
           for
           the
           acquitting
           of
           Sir
           
             Ge●rge
             Wakeman
          
           .
           So
           kind
           was
           his
           Protestant
           Majesty
           to
           help
           out
           his
           desponding
           Friends
           at
           a
           dead
           lift
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Sha●
           Plot
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           afterwards
           designing
           .
        
         
         
           For
           now
           the
           Parliament
           being
           cut
           off
           ,
           He
           was
           at
           leisure
           to
           advise
           with
           his
           Popish
           Instruments
           ,
           who
           were
           no
           less
           sedulous
           to
           give
           their
           Advice
           to
           the
           utmost
           that
           their
           active
           Brains●
           could
           reach
           .
           By
           this
           sedulity
           it
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Meal
             Tub
             Anti-Plot
          
           was
           contrived
           and
           hatched
           :
           Only
           Tools
           were
           wan●ing
           to
           manage
           and
           carry
           on
           the
           Treach●rous
           Design
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           not
           knowing
           where
           else
           to
           find
           Miscrea●ts
           fit
           for
           such
           Diabolical
           Enterprises
           ,
           all
           the
           Goals
           about
           the
           Town
           were
           raked
           for
           needy
           Profligates
           .
           It
           will
           be
           needless
           to
           give
           H●stery
           of
           that
           which
           has
           been
           so
           sufficiently
           discovered
           for
           an
           abominable
           Imposture
           .
        
         
           The
           Miscarriage
           of
           this
           Blessed
           Design
           ,
           caused
           a
           second
           Prorogation
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           hopes
           of
           200000
           l.
           from
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           dexterously
           prevented
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           so
           ill
           resented
           ,
           That
           his
           Attorney
           General
           had
           Orders
           in
           Council
           to
           Indict
           him
           of
           Buggery
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           have
           taken
           away
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           repair
           the
           French
           Disapointment
           ,
           by
           the
           Confiscation
           of
           his
           Estate
           ,
           had
           the
           Project
           taken
           .
           Never
           so
           much
           Villany
           in
           Contrivance
           ;
           never
           so
           much
           Money
           ill
           spent
           ,
           and
           never
           worse
           luck
           .
           The
           like
           Success
           happened
           in
           that
           damned
           Sham
           Plot
           Intrigue
           between
           
             Fitz
             Harris
             ,
             Nell
             Wall
          
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           Dutchess
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Nor
           must
           it
           be
           omitted
           a●
           an
           Argument
           of
           His
           Ma●esties
           great
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Protest●●●
           Re●igion
           ,
           That
           when
           one
           S●rgeant
           ,
           a
           Priest●
           made
           a
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           from
           H●lland
           ,
           w●ich
           he
           caused
           to
           be
           transmitted
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           with
           an
           Intention
           to
           have
           discovered
           s●veral
           others●
           he
           was
           first
           bribed
           off
           ,
           and
           then
           sent
           fór
           into
           England
           ,
           slightly
           and
           slily
           examined
           ,
           had
           his
           Pardon
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           with
           Five
           pound
           a
           Week
           to
           say
           no
           more●
        
         
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           a
           thing
           less
           astonishing
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Parliament
           prorogued
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           to
           less
           than
           seven
           time●
           ,
           before
           permitted
           to
           Si●
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           get
           time
           for
           the
           Popish
           Duke
           to
           settle
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           Conspirators
           might
           get
           heart
           and
           footing
           again
           ,
           and
           retrieve
           their
           Losses
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           Interval
           it
           was
           ,
           That
           Mess●ngers
           were
           sent
           to
           their
           Friends
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           others
           their
           Associates
           ,
           for
           Money
           to
           strike
           while
           the
           Iron
           was
           hot
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           Scotland
           by
           this
           time
           was
           secured
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           in
           such
           a
           forwardness
           ,
           that
           now
           or
           never
           was
           the
           time
           ;
           but
           the
           Pope
           had
           such
           an
           ill
           Opinion
           of
           our
           Sovereigns
           Fidelity
           ,
           that
           he
           slipt
           his
           Neck
           out
           of
           the
           Collar●
           and
           in
           imitation
           of
           him
           ,
           the
           rest
           excused
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Score
           of
           their
           poverty
           .
        
         
           Thus
           missi●g
           Money
           from
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Popish
           Associates
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           refusing
           to
           part
           with
           any
           more
           Cash
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           way
           but
           one
           ,
           at
           a
           forc'd
           put
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           let
           ●he
           Parliament
           Sit
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           more
           willing
           to
           give
           Money
           to
           undo
           the
           Nation
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           in
           a
           framed
           Speech
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           wonderful
           advantagious
           Alliances
           for
           the
           Kingdoms
           good
           he
           had
           made
           with
           Foreign
           Princes
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           Holland
           ;
           and
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           to
           preserve
           Tang●er
           ,
           which
           had
           already
           run
           him
           in
           Debt
           .
           Upon
           which
           Considerations
           ,
           the
           Burthen
           of
           his
           Song
           was●
           
             M●re
             Money
          
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Parliament
           Incensed
           at
           the
           frequent
           pr●r●gations
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Considerations
           more
           profi●able
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           the
           bringing
           to
           condign
           punishment
           the
           Obstructers
           of
           their
           Sitting
           :
           The
           Impeachment
           of
           North
           for
           drawing
           the
           Proclamation
           against
           petitioning
           ,
           and
           Three
           of
           the
           Judges
           for
           dismissing
           the
           Grand
           Jury
           ,
           before
           whom
           
           the
           Duke
           was
           Indicted
           of
           Recusancy
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           make
           their
           presen●ments
           ;
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           Examination
           of
           the
           
             Meal
             Tub
             Sham
          
           ;
           all
           which
           they
           looked
           upon
           to
           be
           of
           greater
           Moment
           than
           the
           Kings
           Arguments
           for
           his
           Want.
           For
           it
           was
           well
           known
           ,
           That
           by
           his
           per●idious
           Dealings
           abroad
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           impared
           his
           Credit
           with
           all
           the
           Foreign
           Princes
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           sent
           ,
           that
           they
           slighted
           his
           Applications
           ,
           as
           one
           upon
           whose
           Word
           they
           could
           never
           Rely
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Tangier
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           less
           in
           his
           Thoughts
           .
           A
           fine
           Credit
           for
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           an
           excellent
           Character
           to
           recommend
           him
           to
           po●terity
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           no
           other
           than
           his
           own
           sinister
           Ends
           upon
           the
           Grand
           Council
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           nor
           no
           other
           way
           to
           work
           them
           to
           those
           Ends
           ,
           unless
           by
           forging
           Untruths
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           accessary
           to
           the
           betraying
           of
           the
           people
           that
           had
           entrusted
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           therefore
           bent
           all
           their
           Cares
           to
           secure
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           Popery
           ;
           concluding
           that
           the
           D●kes
           Aposta●izing
           from
           his
           Religion
           ,
           was
           the
           sole
           Evil
           under
           which
           the
           Nations
           in
           a
           more
           particular
           manner
           gro●med●
           and
           consequently
           that
           he
           was
           to
           be
           Disinherited
           .
           But
           the
           King
           being
           resolved
           not
           to
           forsake
           his
           Brother
           ,
           whatever
           became
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           took
           such
           a
           high
           Resentment
           against
           these
           honest
           and
           just
           proc●edings
           of
           the
           Houses
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           Sacrificed
           the
           Lord
           Stafford
           to
           his
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           Money
           ,
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           u●dertaking
           to
           furnish
           him
           ,
           he
           Dissolved
           this
           Parliament
           too
           ,
           with
           promise
           of
           another
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           to
           sweeten
           the
           bitter
           pill
           which
           he
           had
           made
           the
           Nation
           to
           swallow
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           all
           the
           Care
           imaginable
           wa●
           taken
           to
           bring
           the
           Protestant
           Plot
           to
           perfection
           ;
           preparative
           to
           which
           ,
           Judges
           were
           selected
           ,
           with
           Dispositions
           ,
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           Minds
           as
           Scarlet
           as
           their
           Gowns
           .
           And
           the
           choice
           of
           Sheriffs
           was
           wrested
           ,
           by
           force
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           pick
           out
           Juries
           without
           Conscience
           or
           Honesty
           .
           A
           Plot
           contrived
           by
           perfidiousness
           and
           treachery
           ,
           beyo●d
           the
           parallel
           of
           History
           .
           A
           Plot
           with
           Parisian
           Massacre
           in
           the
           Belly
           of
           it
           ,
           designing
           no
           less
           an
           Innundation
           of
           Innocent
           Protestant
           Blood
           ,
           under
           the
           colour
           and
           forms
           of
           Justice
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           who
           but
           he
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           last
           wheedling
           Speech
           ,
           to
           pick
           the
           Nations
           pocket
           ,
           had
           promised
           to
           consent
           to
           any
           Laws
           against
           Popery
           .
           And
           the
           better
           to
           carry
           on
           this
           damned
           Design
           ,
           What
           a
           Crew
           of
           Devils
           ,
           in
           the
           Shape
           of
           Men
           ,
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Miscre●nts
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           the
           Transgressions
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Morality
           were
           mustered
           together
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           what
           a
           Band
           of
           such
           Ca●tiffs
           were
           Rendezvouzed
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           Money
           which
           Parliaments
           give
           to
           promote
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           caressed
           and
           pampered
           even
           to
           Excess
           ,
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Innocent
           ?
           And
           all
           this
           ,
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           him
           that
           bore
           the
           Stile
           and
           Character
           of
           our
           Gracious
           Sovereign
           .
           For
           full
           proofs
           of
           which
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           than
           to
           look
           into
           the
           Tryal
           of
           
             Fitz
             Harris
          
           himself
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           to
           recite
           the
           particulars
           of
           a
           Design
           already
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           and
           publickly
           exposed
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           repetition
           altogether
           needless
           .
           This
           however
           was
           observable
           ,
           That
           we
           were
           come
           to
           the
           height
           of
           
           Tyberius's
           Reign
           ;
           when
           informers
           ,
           and
           false
           Accusers
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           Men
           found
           out
           for
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           publick
           ;
           And
           for
           the
           punishment
           of
           which
           ,
           no
           Laws
           can
           be
           too
           severe
           ,
           were
           encouraged
           and
           courted
           with
           Rewards
           .
           
             Nullus
             a
             p●na
             ●●minum
             cessari●
             dies
             ;
             dicreta
             accusa●o●ibius
             pra●●●●●
             
             premia
             ;
             nemine
             delatorum
             sides
             abrogata
             ;
             omne
             C●imen
             pro
             Capitali
             receptum
             ,
             etiam
             paucorum
             simpliciumque
             Verborum
             .
          
           No
           day
           passed
           without
           some
           Punishment
           inflicted
           ;
           great
           Rewards
           given
           to
           Informers
           ,
           no
           Informer
           but
           what
           was
           beli●v'd
           ;
           all
           Crimes
           were
           adjudged
           Capital
           ,
           tho'
           meerly
           a
           few
           idle
           Words
           .
           Such
           a
           harmony
           there
           was
           between
           these
           Times
           ,
           and
           pernicious
           Reign
           of
           that
           Master
           in
           Cruelty
           and
           Dissimulation
           ,
           Tiberius
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Roguery
           being
           discovered
           ,
           while
           
             Fitz
             Haris
          
           thought
           to
           have
           put
           Everard
           upon
           this
           Dilemma
           ,
           either
           to
           Hang
           ,
           or
           fix
           the
           Libel
           upon
           others
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           run
           himself
           into
           the
           Noose
           .
           Lord
           !
           into
           what
           an
           Agony
           it
           put
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Duke
           his
           dear
           Brother
           ,
           and
           their
           then
           Jugling
           Instruments
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           was
           so
           overjoyed
           with
           the
           acco●nt
           of
           the
           contrivance
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           him
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           hardly
           contain
           himself
           from
           displaying
           the
           Raptures
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           was
           now
           so
           highly
           incensed
           against
           
             Fitz
             Harris
          
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             Die
             if
             there
             were
             no
             more
             Men
             in
          
           England
           .
           But
           his
           Confession
           to
           the
           Recorder
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Treby
          
           ,
           so
           enraged
           his
           Employers
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           presently
           lockt
           up
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           but
           the
           Lie●t●
           to
           damn
           him
           for
           spoiling
           so
           good
           a
           Design
           :
           But
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           there
           was
           such
           a
           dread
           amongst
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           lest
           the
           Parliament
           should
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Design
           ,
           that
           their
           resolute
           insisting
           to
           have
           the
           Cognizance
           of
           the
           Crime
           within
           their
           own
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           sudden
           Dissolution
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           a
           Chief
           Justice
           was
           Exalted
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           Hang
           Fitz-Harris
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           prevent
           his
           farther
           Discovery
           ;
           for
           no
           sooner
           was
           the
           Parliament
           Dissolved
           ,
           but
           Fitz-Harris
           was
           Hanged
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           many
           a
           Mystery
           of
           Iniquity
           concealed
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Dissolution
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           forgoing
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           justified
           by
           a
           Declaration
           in
           the
           King's
           Name
           ,
           which
           being
           published
           with
           all
           the
           Severity
           and
           Reproach
           that
           could
           be
           cast
           upon
           those
           Worthy
           Patriots
           ,
           verified
           the
           Report
           of
           what
           the
           King
           had
           been
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             make
             the
             name
             of
             Parliaments
             to
             be
             forgotten
             in
          
           England
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           being
           blown
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           running
           away
           in
           a
           pretended
           pannick
           Fear
           from
           Oxford
           ,
           to
           colour
           the
           ensuing
           Projects
           of
           Plotting
           and
           Subordination
           ;
           no
           sooner
           was
           he
           settled
           again
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           Fitz-Harris
           hang'd
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Joy
           of
           those
           th●t
           Adored
           him
           before
           ,
           but
           the
           Gazette
           was
           cram'd
           with
           Addresses
           from
           all
           Parts
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           thank
           the
           King
           for
           his
           Expressions
           and
           Promises
           to
           Govern
           by
           Law
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           more
           than
           his
           Duty
           :
           But
           those
           Addresses
           were
           only
           Signed
           by
           the
           unthinking
           ,
           loose
           ,
           and
           rascally
           part
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           sensible
           of
           the
           Mischief
           which
           was
           thereby
           intended
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           make
           the
           Nation
           out
           of
           Love
           with
           Parliaments
           ,
           thereby
           to
           unhinge
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           introduce
           Tyranny
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           :
           And
           that
           the
           Addressors
           were
           only
           the
           C●●●ile
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           only
           a
           Tool
           of
           Quality
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Con
           
           well
           k●ew
           .
        
         
           Some
           time
           a●●●●
           ,
           Fitz-●●●●●●
           was
           Executed
           ,
           a
           Paper
           was
           Published
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Re●●●●tion
           ,
           which
           his
           Wi●●
           hearing
           ●r●ed
           〈…〉
           and
           viewing
           ●●
           ,
           ●●ked
           〈…〉
           
             those
             were
             her
             H●●bands
             Papers
          
           〈…〉
           her
           ,
           
             They
             were
          
           :
           To
           whic●
           〈…〉
           
             band
             w●
             :
             D●●●ed
             ,
             for
             t●●t
             she
             〈◊〉
             all
             th●●
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             false
             .
          
        
         
           However
           ,
           upon
           the
           Gro●●d-work
           of
           this
           Re●●ntation
           ,
           a
           Committee
           of
           Subordination
           w●s●●ected
           ;
           by
           whose
           Directions
           ,
           
             Tu●bervil
             ,
             Dugdale
          
           ,
           and
           all
           
           the
           Irish
           Evidence
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           most
           conversant
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           
             Irish
             Plot
          
           ,
           together
           with
           one
           Booth
           ,
           by
           whom
           a
           full
           Detection
           of
           the
           whole
           Villany
           has
           since
           ●een
           made
           ,
           with
           a
           full
           disclosure
           of
           all
           the
           Artifices
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           have
           corrupted
           the
           Integrity
           of
           that
           honest
           Gentleman
           ,
           Captain
           Wilkinson
           .
           And
           all
           those
           Varlets
           were
           now
           lis●ed
           and
           received
           into
           Pay
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           Committee
           of
           Subornation
           ,
           and
           a
           swearing
           School
           being
           set
           up
           according
           to
           the
           directions
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           they
           receive
           every
           one
           their
           distinct
           Cues
           and
           Lessons
           ,
           to
           con
           and
           get
           by
           Heart
           ,
           against
           occasion
           should
           serve
           ,
           by
           the
           Settlement
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           which
           was
           approved
           ,
           as
           was
           every
           thing
           else
           they
           did
           ,
           by
           his
           Protestant
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           
           Colledge's
           Tryal
           is
           too
           well
           known
           to
           be
           here
           repeated
           ,
           but
           after
           Ages
           will
           observe
           how
           he
           was
           removed
           from
           London
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           acquitted
           ,
           to
           another
           remote
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           his
           Prosecutors
           were
           assured
           of
           his
           Destruction
           ,
           by
           deluded
           Ignorance
           and
           partial
           Knavery
           ;
           how
           he
           was
           accused
           and
           testified
           against
           by
           
           Nab●●h's
           ●vidence
           ,
           the
           Scandal
           and
           Reproach
           of
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           whose
           Memories
           stink
           upon
           the
           E●rt●
           ,
           and
           would
           soon
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           Names
           are
           made
           use
           of
           to
           transmit
           the
           Infamy
           of
           their
           Employer●
           to
           Posterity
           .
           All
           the
           severi●es
           used
           at
           his
           Tryal
           were●
           palpable
           Demonstrations
           of
           that
           Innocent
           Man's
           being
           determined
           to
           Destruction
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           lay
           the
           Foundation
           of
           farther
           Butcheries
           ;
           so
           that
           being
           f●e●hed
           by
           this
           Success
           ,
           the
           next
           attempt
           of
           the
           King's
           Justice
           was
           upon
           the
           ●arl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           pre●ended
           Treason
           for
           which
           Colledge
           had
           suffered
           .
           And
           here
           Posterity
           will
           make
           the
           same
           Observations
           and
           Conclu●ion●
           in
           general
           ,
           as
           in
           
           Col●●dge's
           Case
           :
           But
           more
           
           particularly
           will
           after
           Ages
           easily
           conclude
           from
           hence
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           not
           for
           any
           contrivance
           of
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           Project
           of
           Court
           and
           Popish
           Revenge
           ,
           to
           destroy
           a
           Person
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Courage
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           good
           Intelligence
           ,
           had
           Opposed
           and
           Defeated
           so
           many
           of
           their
           Designs
           ,
           against
           the
           Religion
           and
           Welfare
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           For
           that
           this
           Plot
           upon
           his
           Lordship
           was
           so
           early
           communicated
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           other
           Foreign
           Parts
           .
           That
           it
           was
           talked
           of
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           sometime
           before
           his
           Lordship
           was
           imprisoned
           in
           England
           .
           They
           will
           observe
           the
           Injustice
           done
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           in
           refusing
           to
           let
           him
           see
           or
           know
           the
           Persons
           that
           deposed
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           denied
           either
           to
           Coleman
           or
           the
           Jesuits
           ;
           and
           which
           being
           so
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           was
           a
           plain
           Demonstration
           ,
           That
           either
           the
           Witnesses
           were
           not
           thought
           of
           Credit
           sufficient
           to
           support
           the
           Confinement
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Peer
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           convenient
           to
           trust
           the
           general
           course
           of
           their
           Lives
           to
           be
           scrutined
           too
           soon
           .
           The
           Motives
           that
           induced
           the
           Court
           to
           begin
           with
           this
           great
           and
           eminent
           Peer
           ,
           will
           be
           easily
           discernable
           to
           su●ceeding
           Ages
           :
           For
           to
           what
           Man
           of
           Sense
           and
           Reason
           is
           it
           not
           apparent
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           the
           Policy
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           That
           their
           Revenge
           against
           this
           Earl
           should
           not
           be
           Adjourned
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           tryed
           the
           Credit
           of
           their
           Witnesses
           ,
           upon
           other
           considerable
           Persons
           ,
           for
           fear
           ,
           lest
           by
           his
           Lordships
           Industry
           and
           Abilities
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           only
           have
           detected
           and
           exposed
           the
           whole
           Intrigue
           ,
           but
           have
           broken
           the
           Engine
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Two
           Brothers
           thought
           to
           have
           made
           themselves
           absolute
           Lords
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           For
           which
           Reason
           it
           was
           thought
           best
           to
           Assault
           him
           by
           way
           of
           Surprise
           ,
           and
           to
           hurry
           him
           to
           Prison
           ,
           upon
           a
           pretended
           Conspiracy
           ,
           which
           People
           would
           be
           astonished
           at
           ,
           but
           not
           have
           time
           
           ●●
           unravel
           .
           For
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           were
           assured
           ,
           That
           the
           Convicting
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sha●ts●ury
           ,
           upon
           a
           Charge
           of
           Levying
           War
           ,
           and
           Conspiring
           to
           seize
           his
           Person
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           kind
           of
           Moral
           proof
           against
           every
           other
           Person
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           accuse
           of
           the
           same
           Crime
           .
           Since
           People
           would
           be
           easily
           persuaded
           ,
           That
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Prudence
           and
           C●nduct
           ,
           would
           not
           easily
           embark
           himself
           in
           such
           a
           dangerous
           En●erprise
           ,
           without
           a
           proportionable
           number
           of
           Persons
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Power
           ,
           Quality
           and
           Interest
           ,
           might
           be
           supposed
           to
           be
           able
           to
           carry
           it
           on
           :
           So
           that
           all
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           ever
           had
           any
           converse
           or
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           Earl
           ,
           supposing
           them
           to
           be
           Persons
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           were
           involved
           in
           his
           Ruine
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           will
           remain
           an
           eternal
           Monument
           of
           Reproach
           upon
           R.
           Subordination
           ,
           That
           after
           all
           the
           Industry
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           their
           obs●quious
           Instruments
           :
           after
           all
           their
           layi●g
           their
           Heads
           together
           ,
           to
           form
           cohering
           and
           probable
           Proofs
           of
           the
           Charge
           intended
           to
           be
           laid
           against
           him
           ,
           after
           an
           illegal
           Trick
           devised
           to
           have
           tryed
           him
           within
           their
           own
           Jurisdiction
           on
           the
           Verge
           ;
           which
           was
           so
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           exploded
           by
           their
           own
           
             Bene
             placito
             Lambskin
             Men
          
           ;
           that
           at
           length
           he
           was
           acquitted
           by
           a
           Grand
           Jury
           ,
           the
           most
           Substantial
           for
           Estates
           ,
           Integrity
           ,
           and
           soundness
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           returned
           for
           many
           Years
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           the
           never
           dying
           praise
           of
           the
           Two
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Mr.
           Pilkinton
           and
           Mr.
           Shu●e
           .
           A
           Disappointment
           ,
           which
           so
           ince●sed
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           dear
           Brother
           ,
           That
           they
           resolved
           to
           make
           an
           Istington
           Village
           o●
           the
           chief
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           and
           what
           they
           could
           not
           do
           by
           Fire
           ,
           to
           effect
           by
           wresting
           from
           them
           their
           Franchises
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           ●ar
           more
           ancient
           than
           the
           descent
           of
           those
           that
           
           wrested
           them
           for
           a
           time
           out
           of
           their
           Hands
           :
           For
           this
           reason
           the
           Attorney
           General
           was
           ordered
           to
           b●ing
           a
           
             Quo
             Warranto
          
           against
           the
           City
           Charter
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           their
           petitioning
           for
           the
           Sitting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           a
           thing
           so
           far
           from
           being
           a
           Crime
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           undoubted
           Right
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           And
           yet
           such
           was
           the
           awe
           which
           the
           antiquity
           and
           legality
           of
           the
           Charter
           had
           upon
           the
           Judge
           ,
           that
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Justice
           was
           forced
           to
           shift
           his
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           till
           he
           could
           fix
           upon
           one
           that
           durst
           to
           adventure
           to
           pronounce
           Sentence
           against
           it
           :
           Which
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           the
           greatest
           Invasion
           that
           could
           be
           against
           the
           ancient
           and
           fundamental
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           so
           it
           plainly
           laid
           open
           the
           King`s
           pious
           Intentions
           of
           Governing
           by
           Law
           ;
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           new
           Interpretation
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           was
           the
           downright
           subverting
           of
           all
           that
           was
           most
           Sacred
           and
           Valuable
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           King
           might
           have
           it
           in
           his
           Power
           to
           violate
           the
           electing
           of
           a
           Parliam●nt
           ,
           and
           nominate
           and
           obtrude
           upon
           all
           Persons
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           his
           own
           Slaves
           and
           Creatures
           ,
           Papists
           and
           Traytors
           to
           their
           Country
           ;
           so
           by
           reducing
           one
           of
           the
           most
           ancient
           Corporations
           ,
           and
           levelling
           it
           with
           one
           of
           the
           meanest
           Villages
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           command
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           their
           means
           ,
           the
           Juries
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           have
           the
           Lives
           of
           all
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           at
           his
           Mercy
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           this
           was
           his
           end
           ,
           was
           apparent
           by
           the
           Consequences
           ;
           for
           when
           once
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Charter
           ,
           had
           made
           sure
           of
           his
           own
           Sheriffs
           and
           Juries
           ;
           Heavens
           !
           How
           were
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           wrested
           by
           misinterpretation
           ?
           How
           were
           the
           Precepts
           even
           of
           Morality
           it self
           ,
           transversed
           ?
           The
           Wi●nesses
           for
           the
           King
           caressed
           and
           countenanced
           in
           their
           known
           Subordination
           ?
           The
           Testimonies
           for
           their
           pretended
           
           Criminals
           brow-beaten
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Arguments
           of
           Law
           and
           Rea●on
           urged
           by
           the
           most
           Learned
           Council
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           over-ruled
           by
           Hectoring
           and
           Swaggering
           Judges
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           L.
           Russel
           ,
           Col.
           
             Sidney
             ,
             Armstrong
          
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           ,
           meerly
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Rage
           of
           Popish
           Revenge
           .
        
         
           Such
           were
           the
           Violences
           of
           the
           Court
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           in
           defiance
           of
           Justice
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           fear
           of
           giving
           account
           to
           future
           Parliaments
           ,
           had
           been
           thrown
           off
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           never
           intended
           to
           be
           troubled
           with
           them
           more
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           framed
           the
           Nation
           into
           such
           a
           posture
           ,
           as
           to
           chuse
           such
           Members
           as
           would
           not
           only
           forgive
           such
           Villanies
           ,
           but
           go
           sharers
           with
           them
           in
           the
           spoil
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           followed
           the
           Barbarous
           and
           Horrid
           Murther
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           which
           how
           far
           it
           could
           be
           laid
           to
           the
           King's
           Charge
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           here
           pretend
           to
           determine
           ,
           tho
           it
           seem
           somewhat
           strange
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           could
           find
           no
           other
           Morning
           to
           accompany
           his
           Brother
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           that
           very
           Morning
           that
           the
           Earl
           was
           Murthered
           ,
           will
           ,
           no
           doubt
           very
           much
           augment
           the
           Suspition
           of
           future
           Ages
           ;
           and
           it
           will
           be
           as
           odly
           looked
           upon
           ,
           that
           when
           Letters
           and
           Proposals
           were
           sent
           to
           some
           great
           Persons
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           
             That
             if
             his
             Majesty
             would
             but
             grant
             a
             Pardon
             to
             Two
             or
             Three
             Men
             that
             shyuld
             be
             named
             ,
             when
             the
             Favour
             was
             granted
             ,
             the
             whole
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Contrivance
             should
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             Contrivers
             and
             Actors
             be
             particularly
             derected
          
           ;
           such
           a
           Proposal
           should
           be
           slighted
           and
           neglected
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           after
           all
           these
           Tricks
           and
           Stratagems
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           introduce
           Tyranny
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           to
           stifle
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           ,
           by
           throwing
           it
           upon
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           ;
           after
           such
           an
           obstinate
           and
           stedfast
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           Sworn
           Enemy
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           Subversion
           of
           our
           
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ;
           after
           so
           many
           Slights
           and
           Contempts
           to
           put
           upon
           the
           grand
           Council
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           he
           never
           assembled
           ,
           but
           to
           empty
           and
           drain
           the
           Purses
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           But
           to
           shut
           the
           Door
           against
           all
           Objections
           that
           can
           be
           made
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           proof
           yet
           remaining
           behind
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           an
           undeniable
           convincement
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           what
           has
           been
           hitherto
           said
           ,
           as
           standing
           still
           recorded
           under
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           if
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           Instructions
           be
           extant
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           following
           Memorial
           of
           his
           Ambassador
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1667.
           
        
         
           
             
               Most
               Illustrious
               Prince
               ,
            
             
               THE
               King
               ,
               my
               Master
               ,
               has
               Commanded
               me
               to
               let
               Your
               Majesty
               know
               the
               Resolutions
               he
               has
               taken
               in
               All
               Points
               ,
               to
               concur
               with
               the
               mos●
               Christian
               King
               ,
               in
               giving
               your
               Majesty
               all
               possible
               Assistance
               for
               the
               Establishing
               your
               Majesty's
               Title
               in
               such
               ●ays
               as
               your
               Majesty
               shall
               think
               most
               Effectual
               for
               the
               s●curing
               your
               Crown
               and
               Dig●i●y
               ,
               and
               further
               Hon●ur
               of
               your
               Queen
               and
               Royal
               Issue
               ,
               The
               King
               ,
               my
               Master
               ,
               being
               truly
               sens●ble
               of
               t●e
               great
               Misfortune●
               of
               those
               P●inces
               whose
               Pow●r
               must
               be
               bou●ded
               ,
               and
               Reason
               regulated
               by
               the
               Fantastick
               Humour
               of
               their
               Subjects
               .
               Till
               Prince
               ;
               can
               be
               ●reed
               from
               these
               Inconveniencies
               ,
               The
               King
               ,
               my
               Master
               ,
               sees
               no
               possibl●
               prospect
               of
               establishing
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Catholick
              
               Religion
               .
            
          
        
         
           If
           thi●
           be
           not
           enough
           to
           discover
           his
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           drift
           of
           his
           intriguing
           Reign
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           sharp
           enough
           to
           penetrate
           the
           stupid
           and
           beso●ted
           Bigortry
           of
           those
           that
           stand
           in
           his
           Justification
           ,
           But
           notwithstanding
           the
           willful
           
           blindness
           of
           such
           People
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           hoped
           ,
           that
           other
           Men
           ,
           less
           byassed
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           same
           just
           pretences
           to
           common
           Understanding
           ,
           have
           a
           greater
           value
           for
           their
           Reason
           ,
           than
           to
           forfeit
           it
           to
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           an
           Interest
           now
           exploded
           by
           all
           the
           sober
           part
           of
           the
           World
           :
           And
           having
           once
           disintangled
           their
           Judgments
           from
           the
           Incumbrances
           of
           
             Iure
             Divino
             Nonsense
          
           ,
           they
           will
           then
           find
           ,
           That
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           Reign
           was
           no
           more
           than
           what
           this
           Memorial
           discovers
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           frequent
           Breaches
           of
           his
           Word
           and
           Promises
           ,
           both
           to
           his
           Parliaments
           and
           People
           ,
           were
           but
           the
           Effects
           of
           the
           Religion
           he
           Professed
           ,
           and
           owned
           in
           his
           Ambassadors
           Memorial
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Principles
           of
           which
           it
           is
           ,
           
             Not
             to
             keep
             Faith
             with
             Hereticks
          
           ;
           and
           by
           which
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           be
           more
           faithful
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           ,
           than
           the
           King
           of
           Heaven
           .
           Hence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           his
           Declaration
           at
           Breda
           ,
           design'd
           and
           penn'd
           to
           obtrude
           a
           seeming
           appearance
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           specious
           Face
           of
           Integrity
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ;
           after
           he
           came
           to
           be
           restored
           and
           settled
           ,
           we
           found
           our selves
           deceiv'd
           in
           all
           that
           we
           expected
           from
           the
           Faith
           and
           Credit
           of
           his
           Royal
           Word
           .
           To
           which
           we
           may
           subjoin
           that
           other
           Famous
           Declaration
           ,
           upon
           shutting
           up
           the
           Exchequer
           :
           Wherein
           ,
           tho
           his
           Sacred
           Word
           and
           Royal
           Faith
           ,
           were
           ,
           in
           plain
           and
           emphatical
           Terms
           ,
           laid
           to
           pledge
           for
           Repayment
           ;
           yet
           the
           Events
           in
           the
           Ruine
           and
           Impoverishing
           of
           so
           many
           Families
           ,
           did
           no
           way
           consist
           with
           his
           Gracious
           and
           Solemn
           Promises
           ,
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           whatever
           the
           Oath
           were
           ,
           it
           matters
           not
           here
           to
           dispute
           ;
           but
           they
           who
           were
           Witnesses
           of
           his
           taking
           it
           ,
           observed
           ,
           that
           if
           ever
           he
           seemed
           sincere
           in
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           binding
           his
           Soul
           by
           that
           So●emn
           Oath
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           not
           only
           openly
           and
           avowedly
           broke
           it
           ,
           but
           c●used
           it
           
           to
           be
           burnt
           in
           all
           the
           Three
           Nations
           ,
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Common-Hang-man
           .
           Where
           can
           we
           find
           a
           more
           matchless
           piece
           of
           Dissimulation
           ,
           than
           in
           his
           Signing
           that
           Declaration
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           he
           published
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           ,
           
             A
             Declaration
             of
             the
             King's
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             his
             Subjects
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           Scotland
           ,
           England
           and
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           Charles
           
             the
             II.
             having
             long
             trifled
             with
             the
             Papists
             ,
             his
             beloved
             Friends
             ,
             and
             indeed
             had
             so
             carried
             himself
             ,
             that
             neither
             Papist
             nor
             Protestant
             could
             tell
             what
             to
             make
             of
             him
             ,
             yet
             the
             Papists
             resolved
             they
             would
             be
             no
             longer
             dallied
             with
             by
             him
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             made
             all
             Things
             ready
             for
             his
             Brother's
             Exaltation
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             prevented
             his
             Exclusion
             from
             the
             Thr●ne
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             Dominions
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             for
             him
             that
             truly
             Reigned
             ,
             while
             he
             but
             only
             wore
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             struck
             with
             an
          
           Appoplexy
           ,
           
             as
             it
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             (
             for
             let
             the
             true
             ●ause
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             a
             Prince
             always
             dies
             of
             some
             Disease
             or
             other
             in
             the
             Physicians
             Catalogue
             )
             but
             such
             were
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             that
             Men
             began
             to
             discover
             their
             Suspitions
             freely
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             cold
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             Absolved
             from
             all
             his
             Sins
             ,
             by
             his
             great
             Friend
          
           John
           Huddleston
           ;
           
             and
             that
             the
             Priests
             gave
             him
             Extream
             Vnction
             .
             At
             what
             time
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Relations
             forcing
             his
             way
             into
             the
             Room
             ,
             and
             seeing
             them
             at
             it
             ,
             could
             not
             forbear
             saying
             ,
          
           That
           now
           they
           had
           Oyl`d
           and
           Greas'd
           his
           Boots
           ,
           they
           had
           made
           him
           fit
           for
           his
           Journey
           .
           
             And
             this
             is
             yet
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             while
             he
             lay
             upon
             his
             Death-Bed
             ,
             he
             never
             spoke
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             preserving
             the
             Laws
             and
             Religion
             of
             his
             People
             :
             but
             only
             recommended
             to
             him
             the
             Charitable
             Care
             of
             his
             Two
             C●ncubines
             ,
          
           Portsmouth
           ,
           
             and
             poor
          
           Nelly
           ,
        
         
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             a
             small
             Aggravation
             of
             the
             general
             Suspition
             ,
             to
             find
             him
             hurried
             to
             his
             Grave
             ,
             with
             such
             
             ●n
             Vngrateful
             Secrecy
             ,
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             feared
             the
             Arresting
             of
             his
             Corps
             for
             Debt
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             mean
             pomp
             of
             the
             Blue-Coat
             B●yst
             ,
             S●ng
             him
             to
             Heaven
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             hurried
             ,
             by
             his
             Brother
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             so
             highly
             obliged
             ,
             with
             far
             less
             decency
             then
             was
             perrmitted
             for
             the
             Funeral
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             by
             his
             Capital
             Enemies
             that
             had
             beheaded
             him
             .
             But
             that
             perhaps
             might
             be
             so
             ordered
             by
             Providence
             ,
             to
             signi●ie
             that
             he
             was
             not
             worth
             the
             publick
             Lamentation
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             whose
             Religion
             and
             Liberties
             he
             had
             been
             always
             designing
             to
             subvert
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECRET
           HISTORY
           OF
           King
           IAMES
           II.
           
        
         
           TO
           him
           succeeded
           Iames
           the
           II.
           not
           more
           pernitiously
           desining
           ,
           but
           more
           eagerly
           bent
           in
           the
           Chase
           of
           National
           Ruine
           and
           Destruction
           .
           He
           came
           into
           England
           full
           freighted
           with
           his
           Mothers
           Religion
           ,
           and
           her
           Malice
           to
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           but
           wore
           at
           first
           the
           same
           Vizard
           Mask
           of
           Protestantism
           which
           his
           Brother
           did
           .
           But
           tho
           he
           were
           fitter
           for
           the
           Business
           they
           both
           designed
           ,
           yet
           he
           understood
           not
           how
           to
           manage
           it
           so
           well
           ;
           so
           that
           had
           he
           been
           the
           Elder
           Brother
           ,
           we
           may
           undoubtedly
           presume
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           been
           much
           sooner
           thrown
           out
           of
           the
           Saddle
           ,
           greatly
           to
           the
           saving
           both
           the
           Honour
           and
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           of
           many
           a
           worthy
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           true
           Lover
           of
           his
           Country
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           and
           a
           thing
           confirmed
           by
           Two
           Letters
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           wherein
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           own
           Chaplains
           ,
           then
           upon
           the
           spot
           when
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           impar●s
           and
           laments
           it
           to
           a
           Bishop
           .
           
             That
             the
             
             Duke
             of
          
           York
           ,
           
             while
             he
             was
             yet
             but
             very
             young
             ,
             made
             a
             solemn
             Renunciation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religi●n
             ,
             and
             was
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Church
             of
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             while
             he
             sojourned
             with
             his
             Mother
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             in
             hopes
          
           (
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Papists
           )
           
             to
             have
             defeated
             his
             Elde●
             Brother
             of
             his
             Right
             of
             Inheritance
             ,
             tho
             he
             had
             all
             the
             Indulgence
             imaginable
             to
             conceal
             his
             Convulsion
             ,
             where
             it
             might
             be
             for
             his
             private
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             good
             of
             the
             Cause
             .
          
        
         
           And
           so
           ea●ly
           was
           this
           Ambition
           of
           his
           to
           supplant
           his
           Elder
           Brother
           ,
           that
           when
           ●he
           Scots
           were
           treating
           with
           the
           exil'd
           King
           ,
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           at
           that
           very
           time
           practising
           with
           such
           as
           remained
           faithful
           to
           the
           King's
           Title
           here
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           renounce
           his
           Elder
           Brother
           ,
           and
           chuse
           him
           for
           their
           Sovereign
           .
           And
           for
           that
           Reaso●
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Duke
           forsook
           him
           at
           Bruxels
           ,
           and
           withdrew
           into
           Holland
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           was
           necessitated
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           command
           him
           upon
           his
           Allegiance
           to
           return
           ,
           but
           was
           constrained
           to
           send
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Pesons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           threaten
           as
           persuade
           him
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           go
           back
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           he
           was
           an
           early
           Traytor
           to
           his
           Brother
           '
           so
           he
           did
           no
           less
           treacherously
           attempt
           the
           disowning
           of
           his
           first
           Wife
           .
           For
           finding
           her
           extraordinary
           Chastity
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           admitted
           to
           her
           Bed
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           lawful
           score
           of
           Matrimony
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           Married
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           so
           very
           privately
           ,
           that
           only
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           some
           very
           few
           Friends
           were
           privy
           to
           it
           :
           After
           which
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           his
           Brother's
           Restauration
           was
           fully
           determined
           in
           England
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           it
           would
           be
           more
           for
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           to
           Marry
           with
           some
           great
           Princess
           ,
           that
           would
           both
           enrich
           and
           strengthen
           them
           by
           the
           largeness
           of
           her
           Dowry
           ,
           and
           the
           graatness
           of
           her
           
           Relations
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           taken
           an
           Occasion
           from
           the
           privacy
           of
           the
           Nuptials
           ,
           to
           deny
           her
           being
           his
           Wife`
           and
           disavow
           all
           Contracts
           and
           Ceremonies
           of
           Marriage
           between
           them
           :
           But
           the
           King
           detesting
           so
           much
           buseness
           ,
           as
           being
           himself
           a
           witness
           of
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Lady
           to
           be
           so
           heinously
           abused
           ;
           but
           constrained
           him
           ,
           after
           great
           reluctancy
           ,
           to
           declare
           it
           publickly
           to
           all
           the
           World
           A
           happy
           Providence
           for
           England
           ,
           which
           by
           that
           '
           Conjunction
           blest
           us
           with
           two
           P●otestant
           Princ●sses
           ,
           matchless
           in
           Virtue
           and
           Prety
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           other
           Graces
           that
           adorn
           their
           Sex
           ;
           to
           the
           eldest
           of
           which
           we
           are
           beholden
           ●or
           our
           Deliverance
           from
           an
           Inundation
           of
           Slavery
           and
           Popery
           ,
           under
           the
           Auspicious
           Condu●●
           o●
           a
           Sovereign
           ,
           truly
           meriting
           the
           Noble
           and
           Ancient
           Titles
           of
           
             King
             of
             Men
          
           ,
           and
           
             Shepherd
             of
             the
             People
          
           ,
           and
           the
           yet
           more
           dignified
           Addition
           of
           
             Defender
             of
             the
             Faith.
          
           And
           from
           the
           youngest
           of
           which
           we
           have
           already
           the
           earnest
           of
           a
           hopeful
           Issue
           to
           guard
           us
           from
           the
           like
           Invasions
           .
           Such
           is
           the
           Provision
           of
           Providence
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           it
           happens
           ,
           the
           most
           venemous
           Creatures
           carry
           about
           them
           the
           particular
           Antidote
           against
           thier
           own
           Poysons
           .
        
         
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           would
           never
           have
           pulled
           off
           his
           Protestant
           Vizard
           ,
           nor
           have
           declared
           himself
           of
           the
           Roman
           Communion
           so
           soon
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           thereto
           necessitated
           by
           a
           Stratagem
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           ;
           for
           the
           Papists
           having
           a
           long
           time
           waited
           for
           the
           Accomplishment
           of
           the
           King's
           Oathes
           and
           Promises
           for
           restoring
           their
           Religion
           ;
           and
           having
           annually
           contributed
           large
           Sums
           of
           Money
           towards
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           length
           grew
           impatiently
           sullen
           .
           and
           would
           advance
           no
           more
           ,
           unless
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           the
           Duke
           ,
           would
           openly
           declare
           themselves
           for
           Popery
           :
           Which
           the
           King
           thinking
           no
           way
           seasonable
           for
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           
           and
           not
           being
           able
           by
           all
           his
           Arguments
           and
           Importunities
           to
           prevail
           with
           his
           Brother
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           (
           at
           length
           )
           bethought
           himself
           of
           this
           Project
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           To
           get
           the
           Queen
           to
           write
           a
           Letter
           ,
           intimating
           her
           Intention
           to
           withdraw
           into
           a
           Monastery
           ;
           which
           Letter
           was
           to
           be
           left
           upon
           her
           Closet-Table
           ,
           that
           her
           Priests
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           concerted
           before-hand
           ,
           might
           there
           seize
           it
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Contents
           of
           it
           ,
           carry
           it
           forthwith
           to
           the
           Duke
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           Jealous
           left
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           the
           Queens
           relinquishing
           her
           Husband
           ,
           might
           be
           induced
           to
           marry
           again
           ,
           and
           thereby
           deprive
           him
           of
           the
           hopes
           of
           succeeding
           ,
           than
           which
           there
           was
           nothing
           which
           he
           thirsted
           after
           more
           ,
           upon
           obtaining
           a
           previous
           Assurance
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           he
           declared
           himself
           a
           Papist
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           withdraw
           ,
           immediately
           pulled
           o●f
           his
           Mask
           ,
           and
           renounced
           Communion
           with
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           quit
           of
           his
           fears
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           next
           work
           was
           to
           did
           himself
           of
           all
           his
           Jealousies
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           lay
           day
           and
           night
           at
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           require
           him
           to
           turn
           Roman
           Catholick
           .
           Which
           the
           King
           out
           of
           his
           Tenderness
           to
           the
           Romish
           Cause
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           gratifie
           his
           Brother
           ,
           undertook
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           sent
           him
           into
           France
           ,
           with
           an
           express
           Command
           to
           reconcile
           himself
           to
           the
           Church
           o●
           Rome
           :
           However
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           aversion
           to
           ●he
           Fopperies
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           failed
           in
           his
           Performance
           ;
           which
           so
           incense●
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           that
           from
           that
           time
           ●orward
           he
           studied
           all
           the
           ways
           imaginable
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           Destruction
           ,
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           having
           by
           his
           publickly
           decl●ring
           himself
           a
           Papist
           ,
           engaged
           all
           those
           of
           the
           same
           Religion
           ,
           to
           his
           Person
           and
           Interest
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           drive
           on
           Iehu
           like
           ,
           and
           to
           promote
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           vigour
           and
           swiftness
           he
           was
           able
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           utmost
           use
           of
           his
           Brothers
           good
           Intentions
           .
           And
           such
           was
           his
           Bigottry
           to
           the
           Romish
           Church
           ,
           That
           according
           to
           the
           Principles
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           he
           stuck
           at
           nothing
           
             per
             fas
             &
             nefa●
          
           ,
           to
           bring
           about
           his
           Popish
           Designs
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           dila●e
           upon
           his
           secret
           Negoti●tions
           at
           Rome
           ,
           his
           Correspondencies
           with
           Foreign
           Priests
           and
           Jesuites
           ,
           or
           his
           private
           Intrigues
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           all
           sufficiently
           exposed
           already
           in
           Print
           ;
           as
           for
           tha●
           whatever
           has
           been
           already
           said
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           also
           to
           be
           said
           of
           him
           in
           general
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           Duke
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           both
           drew
           in
           the
           same
           Yoak
           ,
           for
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           For
           this
           is
           as
           certain
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           a
           most
           eager
           desire
           to
           Rule
           ,
           and
           Rule
           dispotically
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Reason
           he
           was
           frequently
           heard
           to
           say
           .
           
             He
             had
             rather
             Reign
             one
             Month
             as
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             than
             Twenty
             Years
             as
             his
             Brother
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           did
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           it
           was
           as
           plain
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           a
           mortal
           Autipathy
           against
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           against
           the
           Professors
           of
           it
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           more
           especially
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           revenging
           his
           Fathers
           Death
           .
           An
           imbittered
           hatred
           ,
           which
           he
           derived
           from
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           mortally
           malliced
           England
           upon
           the
           same
           Account
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           acknowledged
           in
           his
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           at
           St.
           
           Iames's
           ,
           where
           he
           openly
           declared
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           be
           revenged
           upon
           the
           English
           Nation
           ●or
           his
           Fathers
           Death
           .
           Which
           if
           those
           unthinking
           People
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           eager
           to
           have
           him
           agai●
           ,
           would
           
           but
           consider
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           be
           so
           forward
           for
           his
           Return
           .
           For
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           
           England
           ●
           Men
           ,
           of
           what
           degree
           soever
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           their
           refusing
           to
           swear
           Allegiance
           to
           King
           VVilliam
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           would
           excuse
           them
           from
           that
           Universal
           Revenge
           which
           he
           would
           take
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ,
           were
           it
           ever
           again
           in
           his
           Power
           .
        
         
           Only
           here
           was
           the
           Difference
           between
           the
           Two
           Brothers
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           thought
           to
           ruine
           his
           Enemy
           by
           main
           force
           ,
           and
           the
           fair
           hand
           of
           Victory
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           hoping
           to
           kill
           two
           Birds
           with
           one
           Stone
           ,
           made
           it
           his
           business
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           ruine
           the
           Enemy
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Country
           by
           treachery
           .
           Thus
           when
           he
           had
           engaged
           his
           Brother
           in
           the
           first
           Holy
           Dutch
           War
           ,
           of
           the
           Extirpa●ion
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           he
           permits
           the
           English
           ,
           at
           ●irst
           ,
           to
           exercise
           all
           the
           Bravery
           of
           their
           Skill
           and
           Cou●age
           ,
           to
           a
           great
           probability
           of
           Success
           ;
           but
           then
           falls
           asleep
           in
           the
           height
           of
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           (
           for
           want
           of
           Orders
           )
           might
           have
           ●n
           opportunity
           to
           wrest
           the
           Victory
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           keep
           the
           bal●●nce
           of
           Destruction
           on
           both
           sides
           even
           .
           Thus
           he
           ●●rmitted
           himself
           to
           be
           surpriz'd
           at
           Soul-Bay
           ,
           knowing
           there
           were
           eno●gh
           to
           maul
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           not
           enough
           to
           preserve
           those
           that
           sought
           on
           our
           ride
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Dutch
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           well
           ●hrashed
           ,
           and
           the
           E●glish
           to
           be
           well
           sacrificed
           .
           And
           as
           a
           farther
           Demonstration
           o●
           his
           per●idious
           Soul
           ;
           when
           he
           found
           the
           Contest
           would
           be
           too
           tedious
           between
           two
           Nations
           so
           well
           matched
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Dukes
           Contrivance
           ,
           to
           Suborn
           and
           Bribe
           two
           indigen●
           and
           desperate
           Vil●ains
           ,
           to
           go
           over
           and
           Fire
           the
           〈◊〉
           Ship●
           ,
           as
           they
           lay
           in
           their
           ●arbours
           ,
           ●nd
           when
           he
           had
           done
           that●
           it
           was
           the
           same
           Treachery
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           sham
           story
           lulled
           his
           ●rother
           ●●l●ep
           ,
           and
           pr●cured
           the
           Firing
           of
           our
           Ships
           at
           ●●●●ham
           .
        
         
         
           The
           burning
           of
           London
           was
           such
           a
           mar●hless
           piece
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           have
           entered
           into
           the
           Breast
           of
           any
           but
           a
           bejesuited
           Herostratus
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           purchase
           the
           infamous
           immortality
           of
           a
           
             Popish
             Saintship
          
           ,
           by
           reducing
           to
           Ashes
           ,
           the
           graetest
           Bulwark
           and
           Magazine
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           in
           
             Europe
             .
             Rome
          
           was
           set
           on
           Fire
           by
           Nero
           ,
           to
           have
           re-built
           it
           again
           more
           Glorious●
           and
           that
           he
           might
           have
           space
           enough
           for
           one
           of
           the
           most
           sumptuous
           Pallaces
           so
           designed
           ,
           under
           the
           Sun
           ;
           thereby
           to
           have
           made
           the
           Mistress
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Wonder
           of
           the
           World
           :
           But
           London
           was
           Fired
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           destroy
           the
           Wealth
           and
           Habitations
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           never
           to
           have
           risen
           more
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           extirpate
           the
           Inhabitants
           themselves
           to
           boot
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           turned
           the
           Venerable
           and
           Spacious
           Pile
           into
           a
           depopulated
           Wilderness
           ,
           by
           a
           general
           Massacre
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           under
           the
           Consternation
           of
           the
           spreading
           Flames
           .
           The
           standing
           S●reets
           provided
           and
           furnished
           with
           Incendiaries
           ,
           with
           fresh
           Materials
           to
           revive
           and
           restore
           the
           weary
           Con●●●gration
           ,
           and
           when
           taken
           in
           the
           Act
           ,
           res●ued
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           those
           that
           seized
           them
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           St.
           
           Iames's
           ,
           to
           be
           there
           secured
           from
           the
           Rage
           of
           the
           Mul●itude
           ,
           and
           then
           dismissed
           without
           Persecution
           .
           An
           excellent
           way
           to
           have
           made
           all
           sure
           ,
           by
           mixing
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           with
           the
           Ashes
           of
           their
           Dwellings
           ,
           the
           only
           Cement
           which
           the
           Papists
           believed
           would
           fasten
           and
           bind
           the
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           Romish
           Church
           ;
           and
           what
           greater
           piece
           of
           Persidy
           could
           there
           be
           ,
           than
           while
           the
           Duke
           was
           riding
           about
           the
           Streets
           ,
           under
           Pretence
           of
           Assisting
           to
           quench
           the
           Fire
           ,
           that
           his
           Guards
           were
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           employed
           to
           prevent
           the
           People
           from
           rem●ving
           their
           Goods
           ;
           and
           his
           Palace
           made
           the
           Refu●e
           of
           such
           as
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           very
           ●act
           of
           cheris●ing
           and
           fomenting
           the
           Flames
           !
           This
           the
           Committee
           
           of
           Parliament
           trac'd
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           it
           cost
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           poor
           Gentleman
           that
           gave
           the
           Information
           of
           these
           Things
           ,
           to
           the
           Chair
           man
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           to
           prevent
           any
           further
           Discovery
           ,
           and
           secure
           the
           D.
           from
           the
           Danger
           of
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           
           Coleman's
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             There
             was
             no
             Faith
             in
             Man
             ,
          
           was
           a
           most
           undeniable
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Treachery
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           faithful
           Service
           he
           had
           done
           him
           ;
           and
           was
           it
           not
           a
           Magnanimous
           and
           generous
           Act
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           betray
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           to
           the
           Gallows
           ,
           not
           only
           his
           most
           trusty
           Servant
           ,
           but
           his
           Fellow
           Partner
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           ?
        
         
           More
           Inhumane
           still
           was
           the
           barbarous
           Murder
           ,
           actually
           contriv'd
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           perfection
           ,
           by
           the
           encourag'd
           Instruments
           of
           the
           Duke
           .
           For
           he
           it
           was
           that
           sent
           word
           to
           Coleman
           ,
           to
           bid
           him
           ●ake
           no
           care
           ,
           for
           that
           Sir
           
             Edmundbury
             Godfrey
          
           should
           be
           remov'd
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           took
           the
           like
           care
           that
           his
           Servant
           Coleman
           should
           follow
           him
           :
           For
           it
           was
           Detection
           that
           he
           feared
           ,
           and
           the
           D●ke
           well
           knew
           that
           the
           Dead
           could
           never
           tell
           Tales
           .
           The
           Particulars
           of
           the
           Murder
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           it
           reached
           the
           D●ke
           ,
           are
           too
           fresh
           in
           Memory
           ●o
           be
           here
           inserted
           ;
           and
           Dis●ensation
           for
           Deeds
           of
           the
           blackest
           hew
           ,
           were
           so
           easily
           obtai●ed
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           the
           Duke
           so
           little
           boggled
           at
           a
           single
           Murder
           ,
           to
           conceal
           the
           Designs
           of
           general
           Mas●acres
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           engag'd
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           les●
           industrious
           to
           bring
           the
           Presbyterians
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
             Dissenting
             Protestants
          
           ,
           within
           the
           Snare
           of
           his
           Sham-Plot
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           Thousands
           of
           innocent
           Persons
           .
        
         
           This
           ,
           Dangerfield
           discovered
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           his
           Information
           taken
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           before
           Sir
           
             William
             Roberts
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Poultney
          
           ,
           are
           extant
           ;
           wherein
           he
           gives
           an
           Accoun●
           of
           his
           being
           introduced
           
           several
           times
           ,
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           York's
           Prefence
           .
           Partic●larly
           ,
           that
           being
           once
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           admitted
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           '
           ;
           Closet
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           he
           kissed
           his
           Hand
           upon
           his
           Knees
           :
           A●d
           then
           being
           taken
           up
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           little
           Book
           ,
           containing
           the
           whole
           Scheme
           of
           the
           
             Presbyterian
             Plot
          
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Duke
           thank'd
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           his
           diligence
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Cause
           ,
           and
           wishing
           good
           Success
           to
           his
           Undertakings
           ;
           added
           these
           words
           :
           
             That
             the
             Presbyterian
             Plot
             was
             a
             thing
             of
             most
             mighty
             Consequence
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             not
             question
             ,
             but
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             will
             answer
             our
             Expectation
             ;
             especially
             ,
             in
             the
             Northern
             Parts
             ,
             where
             I
             am
             well
             assured
             ,
             the
             Major
             part
             of
             the
             Gentry
             a●e
             my
             Friends
             ,
             and
             have
             given
             sufficient
             Demonstrations
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             their
             Intentions
             to
             prosecute
             this
             Prescyterian
             Plot
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             no
             Strangers
             to
             the
             Design
             .
          
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           he
           ordered
           Dangerfield
           to
           be
           very
           careful
           of
           what
           he
           communicated
           to
           the
           Persons
           who
           were
           to
           be
           Witnesses
           in
           that
           new
           Plot
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           caught
           in
           the
           Subordination
           ,
           and
           so
           bring
           a
           terrible
           Odium
           upon
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           uncapable
           of
           any
           further
           Service
           .
        
         
           Then
           for
           Encouragement
           in
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           the
           Sham
           Plot
           ,
           the
           Duke
           promised
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           take
           Care
           that
           Money
           should
           not
           be
           wanting
           ,
           and
           ordered
           him
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Expedition
           the
           Thing
           would
           allow
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Discovery
           to
           the
           King.
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           also
           made
           divers
           Vows
           ,
           and
           bitte●
           Execrations
           to
           stand
           by
           him
           in
           the
           Thing
           ,
           and
           engaged
           upon
           his
           Honour
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           Rewarder
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           earnest
           ,
           give
           him
           Twenty
           Guineas
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           ;
           and
           telling
           him
           withal
           ,
           what
           a
           great
           Reputation
           he
           had
           gained
           among
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           should
           see
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           flourish
           in
           these
           Kingdoms
           ;
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
        
         
         
           Of
           the
           truth
           of
           which
           ,
           among
           many
           others
           ,
           there
           could
           not
           be
           a
           more
           convincing
           Proof
           ,
           than
           the
           bitter
           Enmity
           which
           the
           Duke
           bore
           to
           Dangerfield
           after
           his
           Discovery
           ;
           and
           the
           severe
           Usage
           which
           he
           received
           from
           Iefferies
           ,
           the
           Duke`s
           Creature
           ,
           and
           the
           Rhadamantine
           Dispenser
           of
           his
           Revenges
           .
        
         
           In
           Scotland
           he
           Rul`d
           ,
           or
           rather
           Reign`d
           ,
           though
           in
           his
           Brother's
           Life-time
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           Arbitrary
           and
           Lawless
           Controul
           .
           And
           there
           it
           was
           that
           he
           breath`d
           for●h
           his
           Venome
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           utter●d
           his
           Tyrannous
           Maximes
           with
           more
           ●reedom
           ,
           and
           exercised
           his
           Tyranny
           with
           a
           more
           boundle●s
           and
           exorbi●ant
           Extravagance
           .
           For
           there
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           first
           undertook
           to
           exercise
           the
           power
           of
           Soveraign
           Rule
           ,
           re●using
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           High
           Commissioner
           ,
           which
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Coun●r●
           required
           ,
           as
           here
           he
           had
           d●nied
           to
           take
           the
           ●est
           ;
           and
           to
           shew
           how
           he
           intended
           to
           Govern
           England
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           to
           his
           turn
           ,
           there
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           Persons
           of
           great
           Credit
           ,
           he
           had
           this
           worthy
           Apothegm
           ,
           
             That
             tho`
             in
          
           England
           
             the
             Lawyers
             ruled
             the
             Court
             ,
             yet
             in
          
           Scotland
           
             he
             would
             rule
             the
             Lawyers
          
           .
           There
           is
           was
           that
           he
           positively
           denied
           to
           give
           the
           Parliament
           any
           security
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           succeeded
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           being
           told
           of
           the
           Terms
           that
           the
           King
           had
           offered
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           tho`
           much
           harder
           and
           more
           dishonourable
           than
           any
           which
           they
           required
           ,
           he
           replied
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           never
           intended
           any
           such
           Limitations
           should
           pass
           ;
           nor
           did
           he
           offer
           them
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           knew
           they
           would
           not
           be
           accepted
           .
           And
           farther
           ,
           to
           demonstrate
           his
           imbitter`d
           hatred
           of
           the
           Protes●ants
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           Rage
           and
           Fury
           
             he
             intended
          
           to
           prosecure
           them
           ,
           he
           told
           several
           Members
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           
           they
           were
           endeavouring
           to
           get
           some
           Bills
           to
           pass
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           a
           -
           Popish
           Successor
           ,
           
             That
             whatever
             they
             intended
             ,
             or
             prepared
             against
             the
             Papists
             ,
             should
             light
             upon
             others
             .
          
           Which
           ,
           tho`
           it
           stopt
           him
           from
           taking
           the
           Advantage
           of
           any
           new
           Bills
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           so
           just
           to
           his
           Word
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           that
           he
           pour`d
           all
           the
           Rigour
           of
           the
           Penal
           Laws
           against
           the
           Papists
           ,
           upon
           the
           Protestants
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Dissenters
           ,
           whom
           he
           Persecuted
           with
           that
           insatiable
           Violence
           ,
           as
           if
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Expression
           ,
           he
           had
           fully
           concluded
           ,
           That
           it
           would
           never
           be
           well
           with
           Scotland
           ,
           till
           all
           the
           South-side
           of
           Ferth
           were
           made
           a
           Hunting
           Field
           .
           For
           indeed
           that
           was
           the
           true
           intent
           and
           drift
           of
           all
           his
           envenom`d
           Prosecutions
           of
           those
           People
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           hopes
           by
           so
           severe
           an
           Exasperation
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           broken
           out
           into
           open
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           given
           him
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           to
           have
           rooted
           them
           from
           the
           Earth
           by
           the
           Sword
           :
           Which
           was
           evident
           from
           another
           Saying
           of
           his
           ;
           for
           that
           having
           one
           day
           given
           his
           Opinion
           of
           sober
           Dissenters
           ,
           and
           setting
           them
           forth
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           in
           their
           Colours
           ,
           he
           concluded
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             might
             have
             his
             VVish
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             them
             all
             turn
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             betake
             themselves
             to
             Arms.
          
           Which
           ,
           tho`
           it
           shewed
           his
           good
           Will
           yet
           whether
           it
           were
           so
           prudently
           spoken
           by
           a
           Person
           that
           had
           so
           little
           ,
           either
           of
           Courage
           or
           Conduct
           as
           himself
           ,
           is
           a
           question
           ,
           unless
           he
           thought
           he
           cou'd
           subdue
           them
           with
           the
           Spiritual
           Weapons
           of
           the
           Popes
           Excommunications
           and
           Curses
           :
           Nor
           did
           he
           at
           the
           same
           time
           remember
           that
           the
           heavy
           Oppressions
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           ,
           tore
           from
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           all
           the
           Seven
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           
             D`
             A●va
             ,
             
             Parma
          
           ,
           and
           Spinola
           could
           do
           ,
           tho●gh
           their
           Military
           Fame
           far
           exceeded
           his
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           extent
           of
           his
           Christianity
           ;
           which
           we
           find
           cooped
           up
           within
           the
           narrow
           bounds
           of
           Popery
           .
           Nów
           for
           his
           Morality
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           signalize
           it self
           in
           my
           Virtue
           that
           celebrates
           a
           Great
           and
           Glorious
           Prince
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           in
           those
           two
           ,
           of
           Justice
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           which
           God
           appropriates
           most
           nearly
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           brightest
           Ornaments
           of
           his
           Divinity
           :
           But
           whether
           the
           Duke
           were
           either
           Just
           or
           Merciful
           to
           the
           E.
           of
           Argyle
           will
           be
           the
           Question●
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Ancient
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Noble-men
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           a
           Person
           of
           extraordinary
           Endowments
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           such
           a
           one
           had
           ●erved
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Parts
           ,
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           Estate
           ,
           beyond
           what
           most
           Men
           of
           any
           Degree
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           either
           had
           done
           ,
           or
           were
           able
           to
           p●rform
           ;
           but
           because
           he
           would
           not
           so
           far
           comply
           with
           ,
           and
           oblige
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           to
           fall
           in
           with
           his
           Councils
           ,
           for
           the
           Establishment
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           yield
           himself
           an
           Instrument
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           Designs
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           his
           Head
           must
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Block
           ,
           the
           antient
           Honour
           of
           his
           Family
           must
           be
           attainted
           ,
           and
           his
           ample
           Fortunes
           be
           confiscated
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           a
           certain
           Test
           being
           fram`d
           for
           all
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           Scotland
           to
           take
           ,
           not
           excepting
           all
           others
           who
           were
           capable
           of
           any
           Office
           or
           Employment
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           easie
           enough
           for
           the
           Papists
           to
           swallow
           ,
           as
           being
           Calculated
           for
           their
           peculiar
           Advantage
           ;
           but
           difficult
           for
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           as
           being
           tha●
           which
           strangely
           confused
           and
           intangled
           their
           Consciences
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Earl
           was
           not
           so
           scrupulous
           neither
           ,
           to
           avoid
           all
           Occasions
           possible
           of
           incurring
           his
           Highness's
           Displeasure
           ,
           but
           offered
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           with
           this
           Proviso
           That
           he
           might
           declare
           in
           what
           sence
           he
           
           was
           willing
           to
           be
           Sworn
           .
           Accordingly
           he
           did
           draw
           up
           an
           Explanation
           of
           his
           own
           meaning
           ;
           and
           tho`
           he
           were
           allow`d
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           according
           to
           that
           Explanation
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           conformable
           to
           an
           Expl●nation
           ,
           which
           themselves
           were
           forced
           to
           make
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           greatest
           p●rt
           of
           the
           Ki●gdom
           ,
           that
           was
           dissatisfied
           in
           the
           Oath
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Earl
           ;
           nay
           ,
           tho`
           his
           Lordship
           did
           take
           it
           according
           to
           his
           own
           allowed
           Interpretation
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           far
           accepted
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           admitted
           to
           take
           his
           place
           in
           the
           Council
           ;
           yet
           upon
           a
           Caprico
           of
           the
           Duke`s
           Justice
           ,
           the
           matter
           was
           call`d
           in
           question
           again
           ;
           but
           then
           such
           a
           horrid
           Treasons
           were
           pick`d
           out
           of
           the
           Earl`s
           Interpretation
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Arraign'd
           ,
           and
           Condemn'd
           to
           lose
           his
           Head
           ;
           and
           Execution
           had
           been
           certainly
           done
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           made
           his
           escape
           in
           his
           Sister
           's
           Habi●
           ,
           but
           a
           ●ew
           hours
           before
           the
           Express
           Arrived
           from
           
           England
           ●
           with
           Orders
           for
           his
           immediate
           Execution●
           Nevertheless
           ,
           his
           whole
           Estate
           was
           seiz`d
           ,
           he
           was
           divested
           of
           all
           his
           Titles
           and
           Dignities
           ;
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           his
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           was
           despitefully
           torn
           at
           the
           Publick
           Market
           Cross
           of
           E●inburgh
           ,
           and
           his
           Person
           hunted
           af●er
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           whether
           they
           thought
           he
           might
           be
           withdrawn
           ,
           even
           as
           far
           as
           Hamburgh
           .
           And
           yet
           aft●r
           all
           the
           scrutinies
           which
           sober
           Men
           have
           made
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Sc●ts
           Lawyers
           ,
           that
           were
           of
           unbiassed
           Principles
           ,
           could
           never
           find
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Earl●s
           Interpretation
           ,
           but
           wha●
           his
           indispensible
           Duty
           obliged
           him
           to
           ,
           both
           as
           a
           Christian
           ,
           a
           Subject
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           a
           Privy-Co●nsellor
           to
           the
           King.
           But
           the
           D.
           was
           resolved
           to
           destroy
           him
           right
           or
           wrong
           :
           And
           therefore
           being
           told
           wha●
           the
           E.
           of
           Argyle
           had
           said
           or
           done
           ,
           which
           could
           〈◊〉
           made
           a
           Crime
           by
           the
           ●aw
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           his
           Highn●ss
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           gr●●t
           Aff●ction
           which
           he
           bo●e
           ●o
           
           so
           true
           a
           
             Protesta●t
             Peer
          
           ,
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           reply
           ;
           
             But
             may
             it
             not
             be
             wrested
             to
             Treason
             ?
          
           Which
           was
           such
           an
           Incouragement
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           Mind
           was
           once
           understood
           ,
           he
           wanted
           not
           Instruments
           that
           labour'd
           Day
           and
           Night
           to
           make
           the
           Question
           subservient
           to
           the
           D.'s
           impatient
           Thrist
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Advantage
           ;
           or
           else
           it
           might
           be
           to
           signalize
           his
           Resolution
           to
           
             over●rule
             the
             Lawyers
             in
          
           Scotland
           ,
           had
           they
           denied
           their
           Submission
           to
           his
           good
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           same
           Justice
           it
           was
           that
           Blackwood
           was
           Condemn`d
           ,
           upon
           a
           pretence
           of
           having
           entertain'd
           upon
           his
           Ground
           certain
           Persons
           ,
           who
           were
           reported
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           have
           be●n
           at
           
           Bothwell-Bridge
           ●
           A●d
           this
           ,
           although
           there
           had
           been
           no
           notice
           given
           of
           their
           bei●g
           Criminals
           ,
           or
           any
           ways
           Offenders
           ;
           nor
           any
           Proclamations
           were
           issued
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           Blackwood
           could
           be
           obliged
           to
           take
           Cognizance
           of
           the
           Circumstances
           they
           lay
           und●r
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           aggravated
           the
           I●justice
           was
           this
           ,
           That
           the
           Gentleman
           suffered
           after
           a
           General
           Act
           of
           Indemnity
           granted
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           after
           the
           Council
           themselves
           had
           for
           Four
           Years
           pass'd
           them
           by
           ,
           that
           either
           ●he
           Pe●sons
           whom
           he
           had
           reliev'd
           came
           to
           be
           accus'd
           ,
           or
           he
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           upon
           this
           account
           .
        
         
           And
           by
           the
           same
           Justice
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Bailzie
          
           ,
           of
           Ierismond
           ,
           was
           Hanged
           ,
           and
           Quartered
           for
           a
           Crime
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           had
           been
           Impeached
           and
           Tryed
           bef●re
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           fined
           Six
           Thousand
           Pounds
           Sterling
           .
           And
           all
           this
           his
           Highness
           did
           by
           over-ruling
           the
           Lawyers
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           he
           had
           made
           the
           Judges
           and
           Jury
           as
           malicious
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           is
           Revengeful
           against
           the
           Asserters
           of
           the
           Liber●ies
           of
           Seotland
           ,
           as
           himself
           .
           Such
           Exorbitancies
           of
           Injustice
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           that
           his
           Brother
           could
           never
           
           have
           e●dured
           in
           a
           Subject
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           a●●ed
           all
           along
           with
           his
           Knowledge
           and
           Consent
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           King
           been
           strangely
           infatuated
           ,
           to
           beli●ve
           ,
           that
           whatever
           his
           Brother
           d●d
           ,
           was
           for
           the
           Advancemen●
           of
           that
           Cause
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           so
           well
           effected
           himself
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           have
           been
           so
           un-apprehensive
           of
           the
           Danger
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           from
           a
           Brother
           so
           actually
           in
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           his
           Life
           :
           For
           which
           Reason
           he
           was
           ,
           by
           the
           E.
           of
           Shaftsbury
           ,
           said
           ,
           to
           be
           
             a
             Prince
             ,
             n●t
             to
             be
             paralell`d
             in
             Hist●ry
             .
          
           For
           certainly
           ,
           b●sides
           the
           early
           Tryal
           which
           the
           King
           had
           of
           his
           Ambition
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           he
           h●d
           a
           fair
           warning
           of
           the
           hasty
           Advances
           which
           he
           made
           to
           his
           Throne
           in
           a
           s●ort
           time
           after
           his
           Marriage
           to
           the
           Queen
           :
           For
           no
           sooner
           was
           it
           discovered
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           unlikely
           ●o
           have
           any
           Issue
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           and
           his
           Part●
           made
           Proclam●tion
           of
           it
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           the
           certain
           Heir
           .
        
         
           He
           takes
           his
           Seat
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           with
           his
           Guards
           about
           him
           :
           He
           assumes
           the
           Princes
           Lodgings
           at
           White-Hall
           ,
           his
           Guards
           upon
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           without
           any
           intermission
           between
           him
           and
           the
           King
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           King
           was
           in
           his
           Hands
           and
           Power
           every
           Night
           .
           All
           Offices
           and
           Preferments
           are
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           Disposition
           ,
           not
           a
           Bishop
           made
           without
           him
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           he
           changes
           his
           Religion
           to
           make
           a
           Party
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Party
           ,
           that
           his
           Brother
           must
           besure
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           be
           made
           away`
           to
           make
           room
           for
           him
           .
           And
           for
           the
           undeniable
           Proof
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           a●
           length
           the
           Plot
           breaks
           out
           ,
           headed
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           his
           Interest
           vnd
           Design
           .
        
         
           Plain
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           where-ever
           he
           came
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           remove
           all
           Obstacles
           to
           his
           intended
           Designs
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           some
           there
           are
           who
           attribute
           the
           Extremity
           of
           the
           Duke`s
           rigour
           
           towards
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Authority
           which
           the
           Earl
           had
           in
           some
           part
           of
           the
           High-Lands
           ,
           and
           the
           Awe
           which
           he
           had
           over
           the
           Papi●ts
           ,
           as
           being
           Lord
           Justiciary
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           able
           upon
           any
           occ●sion
           to
           check
           and
           bridle
           the
           Marq.
           of
           Huntly
           ,
           now
           Duke
           of
           Gourdon
           ,
           f●●m
           attempting
           the
           Dist●rbance
           of
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ,
           or
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Protestants
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           is
           observable
           ,
           That
           notwitstanding
           the
           height
           of
           severity
           ,
           which
           was
           extended
           to
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           as
           much
           favour
           shewn
           the
           Lord
           Macdonald
           ;
           whose
           invading
           the
           Shire
           of
           Argyle
           with
           an
           Armed
           Force
           ,
           meerly
           because
           he
           was
           required
           by
           the
           said
           Earl
           ,
           as
           being
           given
           him
           for
           what
           he
           did
           ;
           though
           when
           the
           Council
           sent
           a
           Herald
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           require
           him
           to
           di●band
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           caused
           his
           Coat
           to
           be
           torn
           from
           his
           Back
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           back
           to
           Edinburgh
           with
           all
           the
           Marks
           ,
           both
           of
           Contempt
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           Disgrace
           to
           the
           Publick
           Officer
           .
           But
           his
           Religion
           was
           sufficient
           to
           attone
           at
           that
           time
           for
           his
           Treason
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Duke
           ,
           having
           a
           standing
           Army
           of
           Five
           Thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Five
           Hundred
           Horse
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           at
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           main
           Object
           of
           his
           Hatred
           ,
           and
           his
           Fear
           ;
           being
           dissolved
           ,
           back
           he
           returns
           into
           England
           ;
           where
           ,
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           his
           Brother`s
           Authority
           ,
           he
           began
           in
           a
           short
           time
           to
           exert
           his
           Tyrannous
           Disposition
           ,
           and
           play
           the
           same
           unjust
           and
           Arbitrary
           Pranks
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           because
           it
           was
           not
           seasonable
           yet
           to
           make
           use
           of
           Armed
           Forces
           ,
           he
           set
           his
           Westminster-Hall
           Red-Coats
           ,
           like
           Pioneers
           before
           a
           Marching
           Army
           ,
           to
           level
           the
           way
           for
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Controul
           ,
           to
           march
           in
           over
           the
           ruined
           Estates
           ,
           and
           murder'd
           Bodies
           of
           their
           Opposers
           .
           The
           Iudges
           were
           his
           Slaves
           ,
           the
           Iuries
           at
           his
           be●k
           ;
           nothing
           
           could
           withstand
           him
           ;
           the
           Law
           it self
           grows
           lawless
           ,
           and
           Iefferies
           ridden
           ,
           pl●ys
           the
           Debaushee
           ,
           like
           himself
           .
           Justice
           ,
           or
           something
           in
           her
           likeness
           ,
           Swaggers
           ,
           Hectors
           ,
           Whips
           ,
           Imprisons
           ,
           Fines
           ,
           Draws
           ,
           Hangs
           and
           Qu●rters●
           and
           Beheads
           all
           that
           come
           near
           her
           ,
           under
           the
           Duke's
           displeasure
           .
           Alderman
           Pilkington
           ,
           the
           Late
           Honourable
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           for
           standing
           up
           for
           the
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           for
           refusing
           to
           pack
           a
           Jury
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Shaftsbury's
           Life
           ,
           is
           Prosecuted
           upon
           a
           
             Scandalu●
             Magnatum
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sui●
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Convicted
           and
           Condemned
           in
           a
           Verdict
           of
           an
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Pounds
           .
           And
           Sir
           
             Patience
             Wa●d
          
           ,
           for
           offering
           to
           confront
           the
           ●uborn'd
           Witnesses
           ,
           is
           Indicted
           of
           Perjury
           ,
           for
           which
           ,
           he
           w●s
           forced
           to
           fly
           to
           Vtretcht
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           Infamy
           of
           the
           Pillory
           ;
           though
           in
           all
           his
           Dealings
           so
           well
           known
           to
           be
           a
           Person
           of
           that
           Justice
           and
           Integrity
           ,
           that
           for
           all
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           told
           an
           untruth
           .
           Sir
           
             Samuel
             Bernardiston
          
           ,
           for
           two
           or
           three
           treacherously
           intercepted
           Letters
           to
           his
           Friends
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           fin'd
           ten
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           not
           suffer●d
           to
           discharge
           by
           
             Quarterly
             Payments
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Esta●e
           seized
           by
           the
           Duke's
           Sollicitors
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           have
           an
           opportunity
           to
           be
           the
           more
           prodigal
           in
           the
           wake
           o●
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           hunting
           after
           the
           Lives
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Estates
           of
           others
           ,
           was
           more
           intollerable
           ,
           and
           that
           be
           the
           prostituted
           Testimony
           of
           sub●rn'd
           
           I●ish
           ●
           Rogues
           and
           Vagabonds
           ;
           and
           when
           that
           would
           not
           take
           the
           desired
           Effect
           ,
           by
           the
           ●orced
           Evidence
           of
           Persons
           ,
           ensnared
           and
           shackled
           under
           the
           Terrors
           of
           Death
           ,
           till
           the
           drudgery
           of
           Swearing
           was
           over
           .
           Men
           so
           fond
           of
           Life
           ,
           that
           they
           bought
           the
           uncertain
           prolongation
           of
           a
           wicked
           Mortality
           ,
           at
           the
           unhollowed
           price
           of
           certain
           and
           
           immortal
           Infamy
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           die
           ,
           when
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           live
           ,
           accounted
           it
           a
           more
           gainful
           Happiness
           to
           quit
           the
           Pardon
           of
           Heaven's
           Tribunal
           for
           the
           Broad
           Seal
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           means
           fell
           the
           Vertuous
           Lord
           Russell
           ,
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           
             Bill
             of
             ●xclusion
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke's
           Reveege
           ;
           and
           yet
           of
           that
           Integri●y
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           untainted
           course
           of
           Life
           ,
           of
           whom
           never
           any
           spoke
           evil
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           knew
           no
           evil
           in
           him
           ;
           only
           because
           he
           was
           one
           of
           those
           who
           sought
           to
           exclude
           the
           Duke
           from
           the
           hopes
           of
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           exclude
           him
           from
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           comes
           the
           Murther
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           was
           a
           most
           Barbarous
           and
           Inhumane
           Murther
           ,
           committed
           by
           Bravo`s
           ,
           and
           bloody
           Ruffians
           ,
           set
           on
           ,
           hired
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           by
           potent
           Malice
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           the
           preguant
           Circumstances
           ,
           no
           less
           corroborated
           by
           Testimonies
           ,
           wanting
           only
           the
           confirmation
           of
           Legal
           Judicature
           ,
           has
           been
           already
           so
           clearly
           made
           out
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           place
           left
           for
           a
           hesitating
           belief
           .
           A
           Truth
           so
           conspicuous
           ,
           as
           stands
           in
           defiance
           of
           the
           Ridiculing
           Pen
           of
           
             R.
             L`
             Estrange
          
           ,
           to
           sham
           it
           over
           with
           the
           Buffoonry
           of
           his
           bantering
           Acquirements
           ,
           i●
           cannot
           be
           imagined
           ,
           but
           that
           so
           black
           a
           Deed
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           was
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           Contriv●rs
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Secresie
           that
           could
           ●e
           studied
           ,
           by
           Humane
           Wit.
           But
           never
           yet
           was
           Humane
           Wit
           so
           circumspective
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           most
           conceal'd
           of
           Villanies
           have
           been
           detected
           ,
           by
           s●range
           and
           little
           Accidents
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           Foresight
           of
           Humane
           Sagacity
           could
           never
           prevent
           .
           More
           especially
           ,
           after
           such
           a
           curious
           Inq●isition
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Labour
           and
           Industry
           ,
           pursuing
           the
           Cry
           of
           this
           innocent
           Noble-man's
           Blood.
           Both
           the
           Circumstances
           and
           Depositions
           ,
           besides
           the
           Declarations
           
           of
           others
           ,
           ready
           to
           depose
           ,
           are
           made
           publick
           at
           large
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           omit
           the
           long-since
           sifted
           ,
           ●nd
           winnoed
           Contradictions
           of
           the
           Witnesses
           ,
           that
           were
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           prove
           the
           Earl
           a
           
             Felo
             de
             se
          
           ,
           there
           are
           three
           things
           since
           discovered
           ,
           that
           carry
           a
           strong
           Conviction
           with
           them
           ,
           of
           another
           sort
           of
           Murder
           ,
           in
           the
           new
           Deposition
           of
           
             Dorothy
             Smith
          
           ,
           detecting
           the
           Motives
           ,
           the
           Author
           and
           Contriver
           ,
           the
           Resolution
           taken
           to
           murder
           a
           Noble
           Protestant
           Earl
           ,
           the
           manner
           concluded
           ,
           and
           the
           joy
           of
           those
           Infatuated
           Bigots
           ,
           when
           the
           Deed
           was
           penetrated
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           over-heard
           by
           the
           Maid
           ,
           at
           the
           Meeting
           of
           one
           Lovet
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Persons
           ,
           privy
           to
           the
           Plot
           ,
           in
           the
           House
           of
           one
           Holmes
           ,
           whom
           she
           then
           served
           ,
           a
           Trusty
           Papist
           ,
           seated
           in
           a
           by-corner
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           thoughi
           themselves
           ,
           for
           that
           Reason
           ,
           in
           the
           greatest
           safety
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           This
           Meeting
           was
           Nine
           Days
           before
           the
           Earl's
           De●th
           ,
           where
           after
           they
           had
           vomitted
           out
           their
           Malice
           against
           the
           Earl
           ,
           in
           the
           opprobrious
           Terms
           of
           Villany
           and
           Dog
           ,
           and
           laden
           him
           with
           Curses
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             knew
             so
             much
             of
             their
             Designs
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             very
             averse
             to
             their
             Interest
             ,
             that
             unless
             he
             were
             taken
             off
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             carry
             them
             on
             .
          
           Inducements
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           carried
           off
           Sir
           
             Edmundbury
             Godfrey
          
           before
           ,
           might
           be
           as
           easily
           admitted
           for
           the
           Destruction
           of
           a
           more
           considerable
           Obstacle
           ;
           more
           especially
           harboured
           in
           the
           Breasts
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           make
           it
           p●culiar
           propagate
           their
           Religion
           by
           Blood
           and
           Massacre
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           to
           remove
           this
           great
           Obstruction
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           their
           gr●at
           Oracle
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           was
           consulted
           ;
           who
           ,
           after
           some
           Meditations
           ,
           was
           for
           Poysoning
           the
           Earl
           :
           But
           his
           Highness
           being
           told
           ,
           that
           manner
           of
           Death
           would
           not
           look
           well
           :
           
           There
           was
           another
           ;
           who
           proposed
           to
           his
           Highness
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           stabbed
           ;
           but
           that
           not
           being
           approved
           of
           neither
           ,
           at
           length
           his
           Highness
           concluded
           ,
           and
           ordered
           his
           Throat
           should
           be
           cut
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           be
           there
           when
           it
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           To
           all
           which
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           other
           Comment
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Earl's
           Throat
           was
           cut
           soon
           after
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           separated
           from
           the
           King●
           and
           close
           by
           the
           Earl's
           Lodging
           ,
           when
           the
           Murder
           was
           committed
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Maid
           goes
           on
           ,
           and
           deposes
           ,
           
             That
             three
             days
             after
             ,
             the
             same
             Persons
             met
             in
             the
             same
             House
             ,
             and
             declared
             ,
             That
             the
             Cutting
             the
             Earl's
             Throat
             was
             concluded
             on
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             to
             be
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             done
             it
             ●imself
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             any
             should
             deny
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             punish
             them
             for
             it
             .
          
           All
           which
           being
           spoken
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           contriv'd
           before
           the
           Fact
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           verified
           in
           every
           particular
           after
           it
           was
           committed
           ,
           are
           Circumstances
           that
           would
           hardly
           be
           wrestled
           with
           before
           Impa●tial
           Judges
           ,
           at
           an
           Old-Baily
           Sessions
           ;
           where
           it
           would
           be
           also
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           terrible
           Prosecution
           of
           Braddon
           ,
           for
           making
           Enquiry
           into
           the
           Murder
           ,
           came
           all
           ●rom
           White-Hall
           ,
           under
           the
           Management
           of
           Court-Injustice
           and
           Corruption
           .
        
         
           But
           lastly
           ,
           the
           Maid
           swears
           ,
           
             That
             the
             same
             day
             the
             Earl
             died
             ,
             the
             same
             Pesons
             met
             again
             at
             h●r
             Masters
             House
             ,
             and
             fell
             a
             Caparing
             about
             the
             Room
             for
             Ioy
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             one
             of
             them
             striking
             her
             Master
             upon
             the
             Back
             ,
             cry'd
             ,
          
           The
           Feat
           was
           done
           ;
           
             upon
             which
          
           ,
           Holmes
           
             demanding
             ,
             whether
             the
          
           Earl's
           
             Throat
             was
             cut
             ,
             the
             other
             answered
             ,
          
           Yes
           ,
           
             and
             added
             withal
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             not
             but
             laugh
             to
             think
             how
             like
             a
             Fool
             the
             Earl
             look'd
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             cut
             his
             Throat
             :
          
           Whereupon
           Holmes
           asking
           whether
           his
           Highness
           was
           there
           ,
           the
           other
           replied
           ,
           Yes
           .
           
           With
           which
           agreed
           the
           Informations
           of
           several
           Soldiers
           ,
           that
           about
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           Hour
           before
           the
           Earl's
           Death
           was
           discovered
           ,
           observed
           the
           Duke
           to
           separate
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           at
           what
           time
           he
           beckned
           to
           two
           Persons
           ,
           who
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           se●t
           them
           to
           the
           Earl's
           Lodging
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           returned
           smiling
           ,
           in
           less
           than
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           the
           business
           was
           done
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           them
           more
           particularly
           declared
           ;
           for
           which
           particular
           knowledge
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           was
           afterward
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Nor
           was
           the
           Informa●ion
           of
           the
           Woman
           less
           to
           be
           heeded
           ,
           who
           in●orms
           ,
           That
           
             as
             she
             was
             walking
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Earls
             Death
             ,
             before
             the
             Chamber
             Window
             ,
             she
             heard
             a
             very
             great
             trampling
             and
             bustling
             in
             the
             Earl`s
             Chamber
             ,
             saw
             three
             or
             four
             Heads
             move
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             heard
             a
             loud
             and
             doleful
             cry
             of
             Murder
             .
          
           And
           whereas
           Floyd
           ,
           the
           Sentin●l
           denied
           at
           
           Braddon`s
           Tryal
           ,
           the
           letting
           of
           any
           Men
           into
           the
           Earl●s
           Lodgings
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           yet
           af●erwards
           with
           great
           remorse
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           he
           confessed
           that
           he
           did
           let
           in
           Two
           or
           Three
           Men
           by
           the
           Special
           Order
           of
           Hawl●y
           ,
           the
           Warder
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           be
           an
           un-accountable
           thing
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           that
           the
           E.
           of
           S.
           should
           so
           readily
           part
           with
           his
           Money
           to
           Holland
           ,
           suspected
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Bloody
           Rus●ians
           ,
           when●
           ever
           he
           went
           or
           sent
           for
           it
           ,
           though
           a
           prof●●igate
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           convicted
           in
           Newgate
           for
           Robbery
           upon
           the
           High-way
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           also
           seem
           as
           strange
           ,
           that
           Webster
           ,
           an
           Under
           -
           Bayliff
           of
           St.
           Katherines
           ,
           and
           an
           indigent
           Ale
           -
           Draper
           ,
           should
           of
           a
           sudden
           be
           Master
           of
           Five
           Hundred
           Pounds
           ,
           at
           such
           an
           unlucky
           nick
           of
           Time
           ,
           as
           immediately
           after
           the
           Earl`s
           Murder
           .
        
         
         
           But
           I
           forbear
           to
           enlarge
           any
           further
           upon
           a
           Theme
           already
           ●o
           labouriously
           discussed
           ,
           and
           Publick
           to
           the
           World.
           Only
           this
           is
           to
           be
           added
           ,
           That
           it
           might
           seem
           strange
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Murder
           was
           done
           ,
           such
           Care
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           such
           strict
           Command
           given
           for
           the
           conveying
           the
           News
           to
           the
           Old-Baily
           ,
           till
           we
           hear
           to
           what
           end
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           by
           the
           King`s
           Counsel
           snapping
           so
           quickly
           at
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           had
           their
           Lesson
           before
           ,
           and
           improving
           it
           with
           all
           their
           Eloquence
           ,
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Lord
           Russell
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           unlikely
           ,
           that
           Iefferies
           might
           be
           either
           privy
           to
           the
           Design
           in
           some
           measure
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           or
           else
           be
           more
           fully
           acquain●ed
           with
           it
           in
           order
           to
           
           B●addon`s
           Tryal
           .
           More
           especially
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           which
           is
           confidently
           reported
           ,
           That
           his
           Lordship
           being
           at
           some
           publick
           Place
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           an
           occasion
           to
           speak
           largely
           ,
           in
           praise
           of
           the
           deceased
           King
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           done
           However
           ,
           (
           said
           he
           )
           whispering
           a
           Gentlem●n
           in
           the
           Ear
           ,
           
             Had
             he
             liv`d
             Six
             Months
             longer
             ,
             we
             had
             been
             all
             Hang`d
             ,
             notwithstanding
             my
          
           Encomiums
           .
        
         
           The
           Discovery
           of
           which
           Alteration
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           a
           severe
           Expression
           which
           dro●t
           from
           his
           Lips
           upon
           reading
           a
           Letter
           from
           a
           Lord
           ,
           who
           eat
           his
           last
           Meal
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           wrote
           the
           same
           on
           his
           Death
           Bed
           ,
           as
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           confirmed
           by
           this
           Saying
           of
           Iefferies
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           by
           many
           concluded
           to
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           hastning
           the
           King`s
           Death
           .
           Concerning
           which
           ,
           the
           Opinions
           of
           the
           World
           are
           various
           ,
           and
           some
           severe
           ,
           and
           bearing
           hard
           enough
           upon
           his
           Successor
           :
           But
           in
           regard
           it
           is
           a
           Mystery
           ,
           as
           the
           Embrio
           of
           Conj●cture
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           to
           be
           matur`d
           in
           the
           Womb
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Midwiv`d
           into
           the
           World
           by
           future
           Discovery
           ,
           we
           leave
           it
           to
           higher
           Scrutiny
           .
           The
           Justice
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           perhaps
           not
           minding
           a
           present
           
           Revenge
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           only
           prevented
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           Noble
           and
           Innocent
           
           Essex`s
           Blood
           ,
           but
           so
           severely
           punished
           the
           Industrious
           Enquiry
           after
           it
           ,
           only
           this
           is
           further
           to
           be
           mark`d
           ,
           that
           the
           Irish
           Papists
           could
           for
           some
           time
           before
           ,
           fix
           upon
           the
           utmost
           Period
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           was
           sent
           for
           in
           haste
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           without
           any
           apparent
           Reason
           for
           it
           ;
           besides
           that
           the
           King's
           Permission
           was
           obtain'd
           with
           some
           difficulty
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           by
           the
           violent
           and
           tremendous
           Death
           of
           his
           ●rot●er
           ,
           he
           at
           length
           arrived
           at
           the
           long
           long
           wished
           ●●r
           Heaven
           of
           his
           Ambitious
           Desires
           ;
           and
           beholds
           himself
           mounted
           upon
           the
           Pinicle
           of
           Ro●alty
           ,
           only
           that
           his
           Fall
           might
           be
           more
           conspicuous
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           Proclaimed
           ,
           but
           he
           decl●red
           his
           Religion
           openly
           to
           his
           Privy
           Council
           ;
           however
           ,
           he
           began
           with
           a
           mild
           and
           caressing
           Declaration
           ,
           which
           he
           afterwards
           broke
           in
           every
           Line
           of
           it
           :
           A
           meer
           Trap
           ,
           baited
           with
           Indulgence
           to
           Tender
           Consciences
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           catch
           the
           Dissenting
           Mice
           ,
           to
           deliver
           them
           ,
           when
           caught
           ,
           into
           the
           Paws
           of
           his
           ravenous
           Popish
           Cats
           ;
           but
           no
           sooner
           was
           he
           Crown`d
           ;
           but
           as
           if
           his
           Coronation-Oath
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Promises
           so
           lately
           made
           ,
           had
           been
           no
           more
           ●han
           so
           many
           Pills
           of
           Opium
           ,
           and
           believing
           himself
           environed
           with
           Power
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           maintain
           his
           Tyranny
           and
           Opr●ssion
           ,
           he
           invades
           Property
           ,
           by
           Expulsion
           of
           the
           right
           Owners
           ;
           tramples
           upon
           the
           Laws
           by
           his
           pretended
           Prerogative
           of
           suspending
           Power
           ,
           and
           goes
           about
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           stately
           Structure
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           by
           the
           Suspension
           of
           one
           ,
           and
           imprisoning
           and
           Arraigning
           at
           his
           Criminal
           Bar
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           seven
           of
           the
           most
           Eminent
           Fathers
           of
           the
           
           English
           Church
           .
           And
           by
           a
           strange
           alteration
           of
           the
           Face
           of
           Government
           ,
           Treason
           over-rules
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           Traytors
           impeached
           ,
           are
           fetch'd
           out
           of
           Jayl
           ,
           to
           sit
           Triumphantly
           domineering
           at
           the
           Helm
           of
           State
           ;
           and
           Iefferies
           ,
           the
           Daniel
           ,
           that
           in
           some
           measure
           might
           be
           said
           to
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Lyons
           Dens
           ,
           for
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           is
           advanced
           in
           open
           Hostility
           to
           Justice
           ,
           to
           wage
           War
           with
           the
           Fundamental
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           A
           mean
           Spirit
           ,
           insulting
           over
           his
           Inferiors
           ,
           but
           a
           Spaniel
           to
           his
           Superiors
           :
           who
           ,
           though
           he
           knew
           himself
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Tool
           in
           the
           Hand
           of
           a
           Popish
           Artificer
           ;
           the
           Shadow
           of
           Grandieur
           ;
           lofty
           under
           Contempt
           ,
           and
           domineering
           only
           in
           Publick
           ;
           yet
           having
           pawn'd
           his
           Soul
           for
           the
           hopes
           of
           an
           Embroidered
           Purse
           ,
           rather
           than
           decoil
           to
           Goodness
           ,
           careers
           on
           in
           Mischief
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           his
           Robes
           had
           not
           been
           Scarlet
           enough
           ,
           dies
           them
           deep
           in
           Innocent
           Blood
           ,
           and
           becomes
           his
           Master's
           Vassal
           ,
           to
           en●lave
           the
           Nation
           .
           Such
           Counsellors
           as
           these
           hurried
           on
           the
           new
           Crowned
           King
           with
           such
           a
           Rapidness
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           the
           great
           Work
           of
           introducing
           Tyranny
           and
           Popery
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           own
           Fears
           of
           leaving
           the
           Papists
           worse
           than
           he
           found
           them
           ,
           as
           furiously
           carried
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           threw
           his
           Brother
           into
           his
           Grave
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           had
           leisure
           to
           Bury
           him
           ,
           or
           as
           if
           he
           had
           deem'd
           him
           not
           worth
           a
           Funeral
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           not
           worth
           a
           longer
           Life
           :
           Unless
           perhaps
           he
           thought
           the
           Hypocrisie
           of
           pompous
           Obsequies
           ,
           would
           have
           but
           provoked
           his
           Brother`s
           injur`d
           Manes
           ,
           with
           which
           ,
           as
           common
           Fame
           had
           spread
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           already
           too
           much
           pestred
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           here
           dispute
           the
           Truth
           of
           Apparitions
           ,
           nor
           insist
           upon
           the
           vulgar
           Censures
           about
           the
           Town
           upon
           the
           Priests
           ,
           for
           not
           detaining
           him
           in
           the
           
           half-way-Prison
           ,
           but
           singing
           him
           out
           of
           Purgatory
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           Brother
           melancholy
           ,
           by
           facing
           him
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           an
           astonishing
           st●oke
           upon
           the
           back
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           going
           down
           a
           pair
           of
           Stai●s
           in
           White-Hall
           ;
           yet
           this
           may
           be
           asserted
           ,
           That
           Guilt
           accompanied
           with
           Terror
           ,
           forms
           tho●e
           Apparitions
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           which
           work
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           and
           obtain
           the
           same
           belief
           ,
           when
           once
           divulg'd
           among
           the
           Credulous
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           real
           :
           However
           it
           were
           ,
           it
           shewed
           he
           thought
           himself
           but
           little
           beholding
           to
           him
           for
           living
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           consequently
           no
           way
           oblig'd
           to
           retaliate
           a
           Succession
           so
           late
           in
           the
           year
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           loss
           of
           time
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           first
           influences
           of
           his
           Tyranny
           and
           Fury
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           flew
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           ,
           whatever
           Indulgence
           he
           shewed
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           issued
           forth
           a
           dreadful
           Proclamation
           against
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Enemies
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Government
           ,
           and
           Destroyers
           of
           the
           British
           Monarchy
           ;
           sufficient
           to
           have
           given
           a
           more
           early
           Alarm
           to
           the
           Dissenters
           in
           England
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           ●ul●ed
           asleep
           by
           the
           softness
           of
           a
           present
           Repose
           ,
           and
           the
           Charms
           of
           their
           Decoy-Duke
           Penn
           ,
           the
           effect
           rather
           of
           their
           Simplicity
           than
           their
           Policy
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           first
           Act
           of
           his
           Revenge
           in
           England
           ,
           brake
           forth
           u●on
           Dr.
           Oates
           :
           He
           could
           not
           forget
           the
           Doctor
           's
           Detec●ion
           of
           his
           Conspiracies
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           because
           he
           could
           not
           ●ind
           ou●
           a
           way
           to
           hang
           him
           ,
           his
           Chief-Justice
           Iefferies
           found
           out
           a
           punishment
           to
           gratifie
           his
           Royal
           Fury
           ,
           worse
           than
           Death
           it self
           ,
           and
           till
           then
           unknown
           among
           Ch●istians
           ,
           in
           Im●tation
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             ●●stuarium
          
           ,
           by
           whi●h
           the
           Roman
           Soldiers
           were
           often
           drubb'd
           to
           death
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           escap'd
           ,
           sent
           into
           perpetual
           Banishment
           :
           As
           the
           Doctor
           was
           first
           
           of
           all
           Scourged
           by
           the
           common
           Executioner
           ,
           beyond
           all
           Precedent
           .
           and
           then
           Condemn'd
           to
           perpetual
           Imprisonment
           .
           A
           Sentence
           of
           void
           of
           all
           Christian
           Compassion
           ,
           that
           only
           a
           Iefferies
           could
           have
           invented
           .
           A
           goodly
           sight
           to
           see
           Protestant
           Judges
           condemning
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           and
           the
           De●ector
           of
           a
           most
           horrid
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           upon
           the
           Evidence
           of
           known
           Papists
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           nearly
           related
           to
           the
           Executed
           Traytors
           ,
           and
           this
           for
           Per●ury
           too
           ,
           upon
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Witnesses
           already
           ●alsified
           .
           As
           if
           Justice
           were
           a
           thing
           that
           never
           had
           been
           Naturaliz'd
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           only
           depended
           upon
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           Tool
           to
           ●e
           used
           by
           his
           Bene-placito
           Slaves
           ,
           at
           his
           or
           their
           Discretion
           ,
           or
           the
           grand
           Poppet
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           be
           shewed
           in
           various
           Dres●es
           and
           Disguises
           ,
           as
           the
           force
           of
           Judicature
           required●
           But
           as
           for
           Dangerfield
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           once
           ●is
           Darling
           ,
           frequently
           admitted
           to
           kiss
           his
           Hand
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           in
           Conspiracy
           with
           him
           to
           suck
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Innocent
           .
           But
           there
           was
           no
           Attonement
           for
           his
           Revolting
           ,
           and
           Revealing
           the
           hidden
           Mystery
           of
           Iniquity
           .
           Therefore
           he
           must
           dance
           the
           same
           Dance
           that
           Oates
           had
           done
           ;
           only
           the
           King
           did
           the
           World
           this
           small
           piece
           of
           Justice
           to
           throw
           away
           an
           inconsiderable
           
             Roman
             Cathotlick
          
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           general
           Discontent
           upon
           his
           being
           Murder'd
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           he
           calls
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           renews
           his
           A●●urances
           and
           Promises
           to
           preserve
           the
           Government
           ,
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           as
           by
           Law
           establish'd
           ;
           and
           vows
           to
           hazza●d
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           done
           in
           d●fence
           of
           the
           just
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           But
           still
           the
           Burden
           of
           his
           Song
           was
           ,
           
             More
             Money
          
           .
           Which
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           willing
           to
           engage
           him
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           their
           Duty
           and
           Loyalty
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           sh●w
           that
           nothing
           should
           
           ●e
           wanting
           on
           their
           part
           ,
           readily
           granted
           .
           And
           in
           regard
           that
           A●gyle
           was
           said
           to
           be
           Landed
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           a
           Rebel
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           they
           declare●
           their
           Resolutions
           to
           ●●an●
           by
           ,
           and
           assist
           him
           ,
           wi●●
           their
           Lives
           and
           For●●●es
           ,
           ag●inst
           all
           his
           En●mies
           w●a●ever
           .
           No
           less
           quick
           were
           they
           to
           gratif●e
           ,
           than
           he
           to
           make
           th●●e
           Promises
           which
           he
           n●v●r
           intended
           to
           perform
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           under
           the
           Const●rnation
           the
           King
           was
           then
           in
           ,
           upon
           the
           Landing
           of
           Arg●le
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           in
           Engla●d
           both
           at
           the
           same
           tim●
           ,
           p●●haps
           the
           Parliament
           might
           have
           bound
           him
           u●●o
           what
           Conditions
           they
           pleased
           ,
           had
           they
           no
           〈◊〉
           their
           Opportunity
           .
           But
           those
           two
           Storms
           b●●●
           fortun●tely
           blown
           over
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           ill
           Co●du●●
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           the
           Treachery
           of
           pretended
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           both
           Argyle
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmou●h
           safe
           in
           their
           Graves
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           so
           pu●●
           up
           with
           a
           petty
           Victory
           over
           a
           few
           Club-Men
           ,
           and
           so
           wrapt
           up
           with
           a
           Conceit
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           now
           Conquer'd
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           that
           af●er
           he
           had
           got
           as
           much
           as
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           in
           M●desty
           desire
           ,
           or
           they
           part
           withal
           ,
           unless
           they
           saw
           great●r
           Occasions
           than
           they
           did
           ;
           which
           neverthel●ss
           were
           no
           small
           Sums
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           their
           obliging
           Generosity
           at
           the
           Commencement
           of
           a
           Reign
           ,
           he
           turn`d
           them
           off
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           sold
           them
           two
           or
           three
           inconsiderable
           Acts
           for
           all
           their
           Money
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           being
           freed
           from
           any
           further
           thoughts
           of
           Parliam●nts
           ,
           believing
           himself
           Impregnable●
           he
           resolves
           to
           be
           reveng`d
           upon
           the
           Western
           People
           for
           siding
           with
           his
           Capital
           En●my
           ,
           Monmouth
           ;
           an●
           to
           that
           purpo●e
           ,
           send●
           down
           his
           Ex●cutioner
           in
           O●dinary
           ,
           Iefferies
           ,
           not
           to
           decimate
           according
           to
           the
           Heathen
           way
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           B●●o●
           〈◊〉
           his
           Cruelties
           ,
           to
           sweep
           the
           Country
           before
           〈◊〉
           and
           to
           depopulate
           ,
           instead
           of
           Punishment
           .
           At
           
           what
           time
           ,
           acquaintance
           ,
           or
           Relation
           of
           any
           that●
           sell
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           with
           a
           slender
           Circumstance
           tack`d
           to
           either
           ,
           was
           a
           Crime
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Extirpacion
           of
           the
           Family
           .
           And
           Young
           and
           Old
           were
           hangd
           ,
           in
           Clusters
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Chief
           Justice
           had
           design●d
           to
           raise
           the
           Price
           of
           Hal●ers
           ;
           besides
           the
           great
           number
           of
           those
           that
           upon
           the
           bare
           Suspicion
           were
           transported
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           and
           there
           sold
           ●or
           ●laves
           ,
           an●
           the
           Purchase-Money
           given
           away
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Hunger
           of
           needy
           Papists
           .
           After
           Ag●s
           will
           read
           with
           Astonishment
           ,
           the
           barbarous
           Usage
           of
           those
           poor
           people
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           among
           many
           Instances
           ,
           this
           one
           may
           seem
           sufficient
           ,
           whereby
           to
           take
           the
           Dimensions
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           That
           when
           the
           Sist●r
           of
           the
           two
           Hewlands
           hung
           upon
           the
           Chief
           Iustic●`s
           Coach
           ,
           imploring
           Mercy
           on
           the
           behalf
           o●●er
           Brothers
           ;
           the
           Merciless
           Judge
           ,
           to
           make
           her
           let
           go
           ,
           c●●sed
           his
           C●ach-man
           to
           cut
           her
           Hands
           and
           ●●●gers
           with
           the
           lash
           of
           his
           Whip
           :
           Nor
           would
           he
           ●ll●w
           the
           Respite
           of
           the
           Execution
           but
           for
           two
           Days
           ,
           though
           the
           Sister
           wi●h
           Tears
           in
           her
           Eyes
           ,
           offered
           a
           Hundred
           Pound
           for
           so
           small
           a
           Fav●ur
           .
           A●d
           whoever
           sheltered
           any
           of
           those
           sorlorn
           Cre●tures
           ,
           were
           hurried
           to
           the
           Sl●ught●r-House
           with
           the
           same
           in●xorable
           ou●r●ge
           ,
           without
           any
           Consideration
           of
           either
           Age
           or
           Sex
           ;
           Witn●ss
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Lady
           Lisle
           at
           Winchester
           .
           As
           for
           Argy'e
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           tho'
           they
           might
           die
           pi●ied
           ,
           yet
           could
           they
           not
           be
           said
           to
           be
           unjustly
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           had
           d●clared
           open
           ●ostili●y
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           no
           more
           than
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           upon
           ill
           Success
           .
           However
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           betray'd
           into
           the
           Victor's
           hands
           ,
           before
           any
           great
           harm
           was
           done
           ,
           the
           Crime
           was
           not
           so
           great
           that
           nothing
           but
           a
           Mass●cre
           could
           atone
           for
           it
           ;
           more
           esecially
           considering
           what
           great
           Advantage
           the
           King
           made
           of
           these
           Rebellions
           .
           For
           it
           gave
           
           him
           a
           fair
           Oppertunity
           ●o
           encrease
           the
           Numebr
           of
           his
           Standing-Forces
           ,
           under
           pretence
           ,
           That
           the
           Militia
           was
           not
           to
           be
           depended
           upon
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Reputation
           he
           had
           lost
           of
           being
           so
           miserably
           unprovided
           against
           
             so
             wretched
             an
             Attempt
             as
          
           Monmouth's
           was
           .
           For
           which
           Reason
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           be
           better
           provided
           henceforward
           for
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           to
           croud
           in
           his
           Popish
           Officers
           into
           Commands
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Persons
           of
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           therefore
           such
           whose
           Persons
           he
           was
           neither
           to
           expose
           to
           Disgrace
           by
           a
           Removal
           ,
           nor
           himself
           to
           suffer
           the
           want
           of
           :
           Cautions
           and
           wary
           of
           Removing
           his
           Popish
           Commanders
           ,
           but
           minding
           not
           at
           all
           to
           remove
           the
           Fears
           and
           Jelousies
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           However
           his
           plausible
           Promises
           ,
           and
           this
           important
           Nccessity
           of
           augmenting
           his
           Standing
           Forces
           ,
           were
           urg'd
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           undeniable
           Reasons
           for
           more
           Mony.
           So
           great
           a
           Confidence
           the
           King
           had
           either
           in
           the
           Awe
           which
           he
           had
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           were
           so
           Blind
           that
           they
           could
           not
           see
           through
           his
           Cobweb
           Pretenc●s
           .
           But
           he
           soon
           found
           that
           he
           was
           deceived
           in
           his
           Expectations
           ,
           and
           therefore
           perceiving
           his
           gilded
           Hooks
           could
           not
           take
           ,
           they
           were
           decently
           Dismiss'd
           after
           ten
           Days
           si●ting
           ,
           with
           a
           Prorogation
           from
           October
           till
           February
           ens●ing
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           seems
           King
           Iames
           was
           so
           confidently
           assur'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Bands
           of
           Friendship
           and
           Alliance
           between
           him
           and
           the
           French
           King
           were
           so
           Indissoluble
           ,
           That
           wha●ever
           Assistance
           the
           Parliament
           deny`d
           him
           in
           England
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           sail
           of
           from
           his
           Dear
           Friend
           and
           Confederate
           in
           France
           ;
           That
           the
           Parliament
           being
           call`d
           for
           no
           other
           Intent
           or
           Purpose
           than
           to
           betray
           the
           Nation
           ,
           by
           Furnishing
           the
           King
           to
           accomplish
           his
           Designs
           of
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ;
           when
           they
           refused
           to
           be
           
           subservient
           to
           those
           Wicked
           Designs
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           more
           Honourable
           to
           be
           true
           to
           the
           Nation
           whom
           they
           Represented
           ,
           than
           Serviceable
           to
           the
           Encroachment
           of
           his
           Tyranny
           ,
           he
           laid
           them
           aside
           ,
           as
           things
           no
           longer
           useful
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           like
           a
           man
           cased
           with
           their
           just
           demial
           of
           his
           Demands
           ,
           he
           resolves
           the
           utter
           Subversion
           of
           English
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           only
           Remora`s
           of
           his
           ungodly
           Projects
           ,
           by
           compleating
           the
           Disfranchising
           of
           all
           the
           Cities
           and
           Corporations
           throughout
           the
           Nation
           ,
           so
           fairly
           begun
           in
           his
           Brother`s
           Reign
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Introduction
           of
           a
           French
           Parliament
           ,
           That
           should
           at
           once
           have
           surrender`d
           all
           the
           Ancient
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Power
           of
           the
           Government
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           And
           this
           to
           terrifie
           men
           into
           flavish
           Complyance
           ,
           with
           his
           Tyrannical
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           ,
           the
           Names
           of
           all
           such
           Persons
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           Honour
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           refused
           to
           Co●operate
           with
           his
           Popish
           Ministers
           towards
           the
           Publick
           Ruin
           of
           Liberty
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           prostitute
           their
           own
           and
           the
           Freedoms
           of
           their
           Posterity
           to
           his
           Arbitrary
           subiection
           ,
           were
           Threatned
           to
           be
           return`d
           up
           to
           the
           Attorney-General
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Persons
           and
           Estates
           might
           be
           undone
           by
           Illegal
           Prosecutions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           to
           set
           himself
           Paramoumt
           above
           all
           the
           Controul
           of
           Law
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           vain
           Opinion
           that
           Kings
           are
           accountable
           to
           none
           but
           God
           ;
           A
           set
           of
           Judges
           are
           pickt
           out
           to
           overturn
           the
           very
           Fundamentals
           of
           Humane
           Society
           ,
           and
           Annihilate
           the
           very
           ends
           of
           Goveroment
           .
           This
           the
           King
           knew
           must
           be
           done
           by
           Judges
           that
           had
           abandoned
           all
           ●igh
           Opinon
           of
           God
           and
           Nature
           ,
           and
           had
           quitted
           all
           sence
           of
           Conscience
           and
           True
           Honour
           ;
           and
           had
           wholly
           given
           up
           their
           Judgments
           to
           the
           foolish
           Enticements
           of
           Ambition
           and
           Flattery
           :
           And
           when
           he
           
           had
           found
           out
           such
           ,
           it
           was
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           say
           ,
           with
           ●is
           Grandfather
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           
             Let
             me
             make
             what
             Iudges
             I
             please
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             easily
             have
             what
             I
             please
             to
             be
             Law
             ,
          
           No
           wonder
           then
           these
           Judges
           having
           Instruments
           drawn
           up
           by
           Brent
           ,
           which
           pass'd
           the
           Great
           Seal
           to
           Indemnifie
           them
           for
           whatever
           they
           did
           or
           said
           Illegally
           ,
           affirm`d
           it
           to
           the
           King
           for
           Law
           ,
           That
           
             the
             King
             was
             an
             Independent
             Prince
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             were
             the
             Kings
             Laws
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Kings
             of
          
           England
           
             might
             Dispence
             with
             all
             Laws
             ,
             that
             regarded
             Penalties
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             necessity
             required
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             they
             were
             Iudges
             and
             Arbitrators
             who
             have
             Power
             to
             Iudge
             of
             the
             Necessity
             which
             may
             induce
             them
             to
             make
             use
             of
             these
             Dispensations
             .
          
        
         
           And
           Lastly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             could
             not
             Ronounce
             a
             Prerogative
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
        
         
           By
           Vertue
           of
           which
           Concessions
           and
           Opinions
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           all
           the
           Laws
           in
           England
           made
           in
           the
           Reigns
           of
           our
           four
           several
           Princes
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Natinn
           against
           Popery
           and
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           were
           rendered
           of
           no
           Effect
           .
        
         
           By
           Vertue
           of
           these
           Concessions
           ,
           Arundel
           of
           Warder
           ,
           was
           made
           Lord
           Privy
           Seal
           ,
           Alibon
           a
           Judge
           ,
           and
           Castlemain
           was
           sent
           with
           great
           Pomp
           an
           Embassador
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           be
           there
           contemn`d
           and
           dispis`d
           by
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           for
           the
           bad
           name
           which
           his
           Master
           had
           among
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           the
           ill
           Opinion
           the
           Pope
           himself
           had
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           By
           Vertue
           of
           these
           Concessions
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom`s
           Military
           Safety
           and
           Defence
           ,
           was
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           persons
           incapable
           to
           be
           intrusted
           with
           them
           by
           the
           Express
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Realm
           against
           divers
           sorts
           of
           Treasons
           and
           other
           hainous
           Crimes
           was
           stopt
           .
        
         
         
           By
           Vertue
           of
           these
           Concessions
           ,
           Sir
           
             E●
             .
             Hale`s
          
           wa●
           made
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           to
           Terrifie
           the
           City
           with
           his
           Morter-pieces
           ,
           and
           level
           his
           Great
           Guns
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           when
           the
           Word
           should
           be
           given
           him
           .
        
         
           By
           Vertue
           of
           these
           Concessions
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           Peters
           was
           made
           a
           Privy
           Counsellor
           ,
           to
           outbrave
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           r●
           Canterbury
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           :
           that
           he
           had
           his
           four
           Provincial
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuites
           swarm`d
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           Built
           themselves
           Convents
           ,
           hired
           Mass-Houses
           ,
           made
           open
           Profession
           of
           their
           Foppish
           Religion
           in
           the
           Chief
           City
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           of
           the
           Great
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           publickly
           Ridicul`d
           the
           Scripture
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           .
           All
           which
           Transgressions
           of
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           both
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiastick
           ,
           are
           so
           fully
           Represented
           in
           the
           Memorial
           of
           the
           Protestants
           to
           their
           Highnesses
           the
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           ,
           That
           they
           cannot
           be
           more
           fully
           ,
           nor
           more
           sensibly
           repeated
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Inundation
           stopt
           not
           here
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           a
           general
           Deluge
           ,
           or
           nothing
           at
           all
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           all
           Obstructions
           ,
           that
           oppos`d
           the
           Torrent
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           level`d
           or
           remov`d
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           for
           effecting
           of
           which
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           Engine
           thought
           sufficient
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Commission
          
           ,
           so
           Arbitrary
           in
           its
           Original
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           nothing
           but
           the
           Pillars
           of
           the
           Prerogative
           to
           support
           it
           ;
           and
           mana`d
           with
           that
           Arbitrary
           Fury
           by
           Iefferies
           ,
           That
           he
           look`d
           like
           a
           Monstrous
           Titan
           Warring
           against
           the
           Heaven
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           .
           For
           he
           had
           no
           way
           to
           carry
           Illegality
           with
           a
           high
           hand
           ,
           but
           by
           arrogant
           Domineering
           ,
           and
           surely
           Incivility
           ,
           while
           he
           had
           nothing
           to
           offer
           to
           any
           Person
           ,
           that
           offer●d
           Law
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           
             Sic
             Volo
             ,
             Sic
             Iubeo
          
           .
           To
           tell
           a
           Peer
           of
           England
           and
           the
           Bishop
           o●
           London
           so
           much
           his
           
           Superior
           ,
           only
           that
           he
           sate
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Commission
           ,
           he
           that
           was
           not
           to
           be
           mentioned
           with
           the
           Bishop
           in
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           was
           such
           a
           foul
           piece
           of
           Exe●berance
           of
           his
           Guild-Hall
           Eloquence
           ,
           which
           only
           could
           have
           dropt
           from
           the
           Lips
           of
           insulting
           Barbarism
           .
           All
           that
           can
           be
           said
           for
           him
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           as
           many
           Men
           commit
           Absurdities
           when
           loaden
           with
           Wine
           ,
           this
           was
           one
           of
           his
           Extravagancies
           in
           his
           Drink
           of
           Honour
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           tasted
           of
           that
           potent
           Charm
           ,
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           his
           Behaviour
           seemed
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           meer
           Intoxication
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           afterwards
           make
           use
           of
           the
           same
           Receipt
           to
           drown
           both
           his
           Life
           and
           his
           Dishonour
           together
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           Suspending
           this
           Noble
           Peer
           and
           ●ishop
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           pretence
           of
           Law
           ,
           for
           re●using
           to
           ●bey
           the
           Kings
           unjust
           and
           illegal
           Command
           ,
           was
           no
           such
           Advantage
           to
           the
           King
           's
           Caus●
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           so
           much
           reason
           to
           ●hank
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           or
           Peters
           either
           ,
           for
           putting
           him
           upon
           committing
           a
           greater
           A●t
           of
           Injustice
           ,
           to
           justifie
           a
           less
           .
           The
           Bishop
           was
           too
           w●ll
           ,
           and
           ●oo
           generally
           beloved
           among
           all
           the
           Professors
           of
           Pr●testantism
           ,
           for
           the
           Papists
           to
           put
           such
           an
           Affront
           upon
           ●o
           Eminent
           a
           Father
           of
           the
           Pro●estant
           Church
           ,
           for
           them
           not
           to
           refent
           it
           ;
           even
           ,
           the
           more
           prudent
           Papist●
           thought
           it
           a
           Proceeding
           too
           harsh
           and
           unreasonable
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           moderate
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           too
           base
           and
           unworthy
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Hot-spurs
           of
           the
           King's
           Council
           were
           losers
           on
           every
           side
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           it
           was
           such
           a
           stabbing
           Contradiction
           to
           the
           King's
           Speech
           in
           Council
           upon
           his
           Brother's
           Death
           ,
           
             That
             since
             it
             had
             pleased
             God
             he
             should
             succeed
             so
             good
             and
             gracious
             a
             Prince
             as
             his
             dear
             Brother
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             ●ollow
             his
             Example
             ,
             more
             especially
             in
             that
             of
             Clemency
             and
             Tenderness
             to
             his
             People
             .
          
           That
           the
           Barbarous
           suspending
           this
           Bishop
           was
           one
           of
           Royal
           
           Word
           .
           Which
           though
           he
           had
           falsified
           already
           in
           his
           severity
           to
           Oates
           and
           Dangerfield
           ,
           yet
           the
           Person
           of
           a
           Peer
           and
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           a
           Star
           of
           the
           first
           Magnitude
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           rendered
           much
           more
           conspicuous
           .
           But
           the
           King
           was
           under
           a
           necessity
           ;
           he
           had
           declared
           one
           thing
           to
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           bound
           himself
           to
           do
           another
           for
           the
           Papists
           .
           If
           he
           falsified
           with
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           the
           Papists
           could
           absolve
           him
           ;
           if
           he
           proved
           unfaith●ul
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           forgive
           him
           .
           And
           in
           this
           Dilemma
           he
           resolved
           to
           ●ollow
           the
           Maxim
           of
           his
           Profession
           ,
           
             Not
             to
             keep
             Fai●h
             with
             Hereticks
             .
          
           Neither
           were
           the
           steps
           he
           made
           ,
           the
           steps
           of
           State●convenience
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           upon
           an
           exigency
           ;
           but
           all
           in
           a
           huddle
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Zeal
           ,
           
             to
             make
             large
             steps
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             he
             should
             die
             and
             leave
             the
             Papists
             worse
             than
             he
             found
             them
             .
          
        
         
           These
           severe
           Proceedings
           against
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           werd
           the
           Violation
           of
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Declaration
           ,
           wherein
           he
           promised
           the
           Preservation
           of
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             ,
             as
             Established
             by
             Law.
          
           But
           the
           Barbarous
           usage
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           both
           
             Maudlin
             Colledges
          
           ,
           was
           an
           unsanctified
           breach
           of
           another
           part
           of
           his
           Declaration
           ,
           wherein
           he
           no
           less
           solemnly
           engaged
           to
           maintain
           the
           Protestants
           
             in
             all
             their
             Properties
             and
             Possessions
             as
             well
             of
             Church
             as
             Abby-Lands
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             other
             their
             Properties
             whatsoever
             .
          
           Notwithstanding
           all
           which
           ,
           how
           he
           turned
           these
           Gentlemen
           out
           of
           their
           Legal
           Freehol●s
           by
           the
           Arbitrary
           Power
           of
           his
           High
           Commission
           ,
           how
           he
           violated
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           deceased
           Founders
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           an
           embittered
           rage
           and
           fury
           he
           rated
           them
           like
           Dogs
           ,
           when
           they
           lay
           prostrate
           at
           his
           Feet
           ,
           more
           like
           a
           Pagan
           Tyrant
           ,
           than
           a
           Christian
           King
           ,
           is
           notoriously
           known
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Popish
           Seminary
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           noble
           and
           best
           Colledges
           in
           the
           University
           
           And
           this
           Peters
           looked
           upon
           as
           one
           of
           his
           great
           Master-pieces
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           a
           Letter
           of
           his
           written
           to
           the
           French
           King's
           Confessor
           ,
           Father
           
             La
             Chese
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           the
           vauntidg
           expression
           ,
           
             I
             bave
             gained
             a
             great
             point
             ,
             in
             perswading
             the
             King
             to
             place
             our
             Fathers
             in
          
           Magdalen
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           
             where
             they
             will
             be
             able
             to
             tutor
             the
             young
             Schollars
             in
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
          
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           turn
           the
           Proprietors
           out
           of
           their
           Freeholds
           ,
           but
           under
           pretence
           of
           Disobedience
           to
           the
           King's
           Commands
           ,
           they
           were
           also
           made
           uncapable
           of
           any
           Eccles●●tical
           Preferment
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Exercise
           of
           Holy
           Orders
           ,
           and
           deprived
           of
           all
           those
           other
           ways
           and
           means
           of
           Livelyhood
           ,
           for
           which
           their
           Education
           had
           qualified
           them
           .
           Which
           as
           it
           was
           a
           piece
           of
           Inhumanity
           without
           Parallel
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           a
           plain
           Demonstration
           of
           the
           main
           drift
           and
           design
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Popish
           Furies
           ,
           first
           to
           draw
           the
           Protestant
           Clergy
           into
           the
           snare
           of
           Disobedience
           ,
           and
           then
           under
           pretence
           of
           Obstinacy
           and
           Stubborness
           ,
           totally
           to
           suppress
           and
           silence
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           so
           publickly
           to
           give
           himself
           the
           Lie
           ,
           by
           proclaiming
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           such
           a
           notorious
           Untruth
           ,
           as
           
             That
             he
             had
             never
             invaded
             the
             Property
             of
             any
             Man
             since
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
          
           was
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           Dissimulation
           ,
           that
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           himself
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Irreligion
           laid
           to
           his
           Charge
           ,
           was
           never
           guilty
           of
           .
           Unless
           his
           Father
           Confessor
           designed
           it
           for
           a
           Miracle
           to
           be
           Recorded
           among
           Popish
           Wonders
           ,
           That
           he
           who
           had
           done
           nothing
           else
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           but
           invaded
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           of
           his
           Subjects
           should
           be
           so
           confident
           as
           to
           deny
           it
           .
           But
           whatever
           ,
           through
           the
           frailty
           of
           his
           memory
           ,
           he
           had
           till
           then
           forgot
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           to
           make
           
           amends
           for
           his
           Omission
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           was
           now
           provided
           with
           such
           a
           Gun-powder-Plot
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           taken
           Effect
           ,
           would
           ,
           ere
           a
           few
           months
           had
           gone
           about
           ,
           have
           blown
           up
           all
           the
           Properties
           of
           the
           whole
           Clergy
           of
           England
           ,
           without
           Exception
           of
           any
           Person
           that
           had
           ei●her
           Honour
           or
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Bishopricks
           and
           Livings
           of
           England
           would
           have
           been
           pronounced
           void
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           Sa●dals
           and
           shaved
           Crowns
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           that
           cunning
           Declaration
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           whereby
           he
           undertook
           to
           dispense
           with
           the
           Laws
           ,
           by
           the
           sole
           vertue
           of
           his
           Prerogative
           .
           An
           Attempt
           wherein
           his
           Brother
           had
           miscarried
           ,
           being
           forced
           to
           surreeder
           up
           ,
           and
           Cancel
           the
           Illegal
           Contrivance
           he
           had
           prepared
           for
           a
           Tryal
           .
           But
           King
           Iames
           pu●●ed
           up
           with
           the
           great
           Exploits
           he
           had
           in
           Person
           performed
           upon
           Hounslow-Heath
           ,
           and
           the
           Glorious
           shew
           his
           Army
           made
           there
           ,
           Rendezvouzed
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           to
           add
           terror
           to
           his
           Commands
           ,
           resolved
           to
           make
           all
           Opposition
           to
           bow
           the
           Knee
           to
           Baal
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           those
           Resolutions
           ,
           he
           Orders
           his
           Declaration
           to
           be
           Printed
           ,
           requires
           the
           Bishops
           to
           cause
           it
           to
           be
           destributed
           through
           all
           their
           Diocesses
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           Care
           that
           it
           should
           be
           Read
           in
           all
           the
           Churches
           and
           Chappels
           throughout
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           the
           Bishops
           Petition
           the
           King
           ,
           setting
           forth
           the
           Illegality
           ,
           and
           the
           ill
           Consequences
           of
           it
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           and
           beg
           the
           King
           not
           to
           insist
           upon
           the
           Reading
           it
           .
           This
           so
           in●ensed
           Peters
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           furious
           Hotspurs
           ,
           and
           oonsequently
           provoked
           the
           King
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           That
           the
           Court-Lawyers
           are
           presently
           consulted
           ,
           who
           adjudge
           the
           Petition
           Tumultuary
           and
           Libellous
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           
           Canterbury
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Asaph
             ,
             Ely
             ,
             Chichester
             ,
             Bath
          
           and
           
             Wells
             ,
             Peterborough
          
           ,
           and
           Bristol
           ,
           are
           first
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           then
           Arraigned
           and
           Tryed
           for
           Mutiners
           against
           the
           King's
           Popish
           Government
           ,
           being
           Charged
           with
           an
           Information
           for
           Publishing
           a
           Seditious
           ,
           Pernitious
           ,
           and
           Scandalous
           Libel
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           the
           King's
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           C.
           J.
           Wright
           ,
           and
           Alibone
           the
           Papist
           could
           do
           ,
           Judge
           Holloway
           ,
           and
           Judge
           Powel
           ,
           to
           the
           Eternal
           praise
           ,
           stuck
           so
           close
           to
           their
           Protestant
           Principles
           ,
           aud
           so
           strongly
           oppos'd
           the
           King's
           Dispensing
           Power
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           were
           turn'd
           out
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           that
           the
           Bishops
           were
           acquitted
           ,
           to
           the
           general
           Joy
           and
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           and
           particularly
           the
           Soldiers
           upon
           Hounslow-Heath
           ,
           whose
           Shouts
           and
           Acclamations
           upon
           the
           News
           of
           their
           Acquital
           ,
           were
           so
           harsh
           and
           unpleasant
           in
           the
           King's
           Ear
           ,
           that
           ●rom
           thence
           forward
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           wish
           he
           had
           more
           Irish
           ,
           and
           fewer
           English
           in
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           Fatal
           Blow
           ,
           the
           most
           undanted
           High
           Commissioners
           drove
           on
           furiously
           ,
           sending
           forth
           their
           Mandates
           to
           the
           Chancellors
           ,
           Arch-Deacons
           ,
           &c.
           of
           the
           several
           Diocesses
           ,
           to
           send
           them
           an
           ex●ct
           account
           of
           all
           such
           Ministers
           as
           had
           refused
           to
           Read
           the
           Declaration
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           question
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           but
           tha●
           the
           severity
           of
           that
           Imperious
           Court
           would
           in
           a
           short
           time
           have
           swept
           the
           Kingdom
           clear
           of
           all
           the
           Protestant
           Clergy
           ,
           had
           not
           indulgent
           Heaven
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           impetuous
           Career
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           follows
           is
           so
           Romantick
           ,
           that
           it
           looks
           more
           like
           a
           Novel
           ,
           than
           a
           Story
           fit
           to
           gain
           Credit
           ,
           hardly
           carrying
           so
           much
           Probability
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Fable
           of
           Bacchus
           ,
           cu●
           out
           of
           
           Iupiter's
           Thigh
           ;
           and
           which
           looks
           more
           Romantick
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           That
           the
           King
           himself
           should
           believe●
           
           and
           urge
           it
           for
           an
           Argument
           to
           delude
           the
           World
           ,
           
             That
             he
             who
             had
             suffered
             so
             much
             for
             Conscience
             sake
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             capable
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Villany
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             Children
          
           ;
           and
           in
           ●orcing
           the
           same
           Argument
           yet
           further
           ,
           by
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             his
             Principle
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             he
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ,
             therefore
             would
             rather
             dye
             a
             Thousand
             Deaths
             ,
             than
             do
             ●he
             least
             Wrong
             to
             his
             Children
             .
          
           When
           the
           World
           was
           convinced
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           have
           suffered
           such
           an
           Affront
           to
           have
           been
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           very
           Reason
           he
           alledged
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           
             doing
             as
             he
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ,
          
           it
           was
           apparent
           by
           all
           his
           Actions
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           speak
           those
           Words
           from
           his
           Heart
           ,
           without
           some
           Mental
           Expositions
           reserved
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
           Certainly
           therefore
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           that
           the
           Contrivance
           was
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           it
           argues
           ,
           that
           his
           Conscience
           was
           under
           the
           most
           dreadful
           Subjection
           to
           his
           Popish
           Confessors
           ,
           or
           that
           his
           Zeal
           was
           no
           less
           strangely
           Govern'd
           by
           an
           Imperious
           Woman
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Popery
           ,
           he
           should
           consent
           to
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           his
           own
           Flesh
           and
           Blood.
           He
           would
           not
           endure
           to
           be
           Excluded
           from
           the
           Succession
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           Exclude
           his
           own
           Daughters
           from
           the
           Succession
           ,
           and
           yet
           tells
           us
           ,
           ●tis
           his
           Principle
           ,
           
             To
             do
             as
             he
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ,
          
           as
           if
           he
           thought
           the
           way
           to
           make
           us
           credit
           a
           Story
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           were
           to
           tell
           an
           untruth
           of
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           World
           ,
           that
           grows
           Wiser
           every
           day
           than
           another
           :
           will
           never
           be
           made
           believe
           ,
           that
           a
           Person
           debilitated
           by
           the
           unfortunate
           Effects
           of
           the
           exasperated
           Revenge
           of
           an
           injured
           Bed
           ,
           and
           meeting
           with
           a
           Consort
           no
           less
           infirm
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           never
           had
           before
           any
           Child
           ,
           but
           what
           dropt
           into
           the
           Grave
           as
           soon
           as
           Born
           ,
           not
           having
           any
           substantial
           Rafters
           for
           Life
           to
           build
           upon
           ,
           should
           so
           seasonably
           
           nick
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           both
           the
           Parents
           of
           a
           sound
           Off-spring
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           Popery
           .
        
         
           She
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           have
           taken
           all
           advantages
           ,
           to
           have
           had
           publick
           and
           undeniable
           Testimonies
           of
           her
           Glory
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Mother
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           so
           providentially
           sent
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           Support
           and
           Establish
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           Faith
           ,
           in
           a
           Revolted
           Kingdom
           ,
           would
           never
           have
           been
           so
           reserv`d
           ,
           and
           shy
           of
           exposing
           the
           Symptoms
           of
           her
           Pregnance
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           a
           few
           that
           were
           privy
           to
           the
           Imposture
           .
        
         
           But
           omitting
           the
           manif●ld
           Circumstances
           ,
           sufficiently
           already
           c●nv●ss●d
           ,
           to
           detect
           the
           Pious
           Fraud
           ,
           and
           the
           Chyrum
           of
           Affidavits
           to
           cover
           the
           Chea●
           ,
           all
           brought
           upon
           the
           publick
           Stage
           ,
           by
           dire
           constraint
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           immodest
           Bigotry
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           the
           unhappy
           occasion
           of
           revealing
           the
           A●cana
           of
           Generation
           to
           every
           Turn-spi●
           ,
           and
           serving
           only
           to
           enflame
           the
           Desires
           of
           wanton
           Youth
           :
           Omitting
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           Circumstances
           ,
           there
           are
           others
           ,
           no
           less
           remarkable
           of
           another
           Nature
           ,
           as
           the
           sending
           Castlemain
           to
           Rome
           ,
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           ●o
           Impart
           this
           Affair
           to
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           whether
           the
           Apostolick
           Sea
           would
           stand
           by
           the
           pretended
           Prince
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Peop●
           should
           dispu●e
           his
           Title
           .
           And
           this
           seems
           to
           be
           co●fi●m●d
           by
           the
           coming
           over
           of
           Count
           Dada
           ,
           in
           the
           Quality
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Nu●cio
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           Force
           was
           contriving
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope's
           being
           afterwards
           God-Father
           to
           the
           Child
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           about
           the
           time
           that
           the
           Conception
           was
           pretended
           ,
           Father
           Peters
           was
           taken
           into
           the
           Privy-Council
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           Report
           all
           the
           Favour
           imaginable
           at
           the
           Board
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           being
           of
           it
           Contestee
           ,
           or
           if
           it
           were
           to
           satisfie
           all
           manner
           of
           Doubts
           ,
           and
           so
           incite
           the
           Lords
           to
           make
           such
           Orders
           ,
           as
           the
           Case
           required
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           been
           so
           proper
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           the
           rest
           
           of
           the
           Popish
           Lords
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           so
           well
           what
           to
           insist
           upon
           .
           Another
           thing
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Child
           was
           no
           sooner
           Born
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           translated
           to
           Richmond
           ,
           lest
           the
           pretended
           Mother
           should
           have
           been
           put
           to
           the
           Trouble
           of
           a
           forced
           Fondness
           ;
           which
           ,
           had
           the
           Child
           continued
           with
           her
           ,
           would
           have
           prov'd
           a
           part
           so
           irksom
           ,
           and
           so
           ill
           for
           her
           to
           act
           ,
           that
           notice
           would
           have
           been
           taken
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           less
           observable
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Bishops
           were
           lock'd
           up
           safe
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           ●e
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           being
           call'd
           for
           Witnesses
           ,
           whose
           Impartiality
           otherwise
           would
           have
           been
           desiring
           more
           satisfaction
           to
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           than
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Mystery
           required
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           That
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           who
           had
           most
           Reason
           to
           know
           ,
           did
           not
           seem
           to
           give
           Credit
           to
           the
           thing
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           was
           very
           doubtful
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           when
           the
           News
           was
           first
           brought
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           rather
           wished
           it
           true
           ,
           than
           thought
           it
           to
           bè
           real
           ;
           he
           made
           answer
           to
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           
             If
             't
             were
             so
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             odd
             ,
          
           till
           finding
           ,
           that
           the
           Lady
           of
           Loretto
           would
           take
           Bribes
           ,
           and
           had
           espoused
           the
           blessed
           Design
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           his
           Mother-in
           Law`s
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           the
           Diamond
           Bodkin
           had
           prevailed
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Royal
           Consort
           had
           been
           impregnated
           by
           an
           Apparition
           ,
           like
           the
           Mother
           of
           Damaratus
           ,
           King
           of
           Sparta
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           it
           was
           looked
           upon
           all
           over
           Eu●●pe
           ,
           as
           a
           very
           low
           and
           mean
           Condescention
           of
           a
           Sover●ign
           Prince
           ,
           Hedge-Sparrow
           like
           ,
           to
           hatch
           the
           Cucko`s-Egg
           ,
           and
           own
           the
           suppositious
           Issue
           of
           another
           Man
           ;
           which
           they
           ,
           who
           pre●end
           to
           make
           the
           best
           Excuse
           for
           ,
           seem
           willing
           to
           believe
           ,
           proceeded
           more
           from
           Fear
           than
           Conscience
           ,
           in
           re●●rd
           ,
           that
           being
           Privy
           to
           the
           many
           Conspiracies
           of
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           against
           his
           Brother`s
           
           Life
           ,
           it
           possessed
           him
           with
           such
           a
           dread
           of
           their
           Popish
           Mercy
           ,
           that
           he
           yielded
           to
           whatever
           they
           desired
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           Preservation
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           were
           so
           terribly
           afraid
           of
           a
           Revolution
           after
           his
           Death
           ;
           that
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           imperious
           Queen
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Importunities
           ,
           they
           hurried
           him
           on
           to
           all
           those
           Impolitick
           Exorbitances
           ,
           that
           hastned
           both
           their
           own
           and
           his
           Ruin.
           
        
         
           For
           now
           the
           Nation
           ,
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           brook
           such
           a
           deluge
           of
           illegal
           Oppressions
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           observing
           such
           a
           general
           Desolation
           impending
           upon
           their
           Religion
           ,
           Lives
           and
           Fort●nes
           ,
           apply
           themselves
           to
           their
           Highnesses
           the
           Princess
           and
           Prince
           of
           ORANGE
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           Cherubims
           on
           Earth
           ,
           under
           whose
           Wings
           they
           could
           retire
           for
           Safety
           and
           Protection
           .
           Who
           no
           sooner
           ,
           with
           a
           Generosity
           becoming
           a
           true
           Defender
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Faith
           ,
           appeared
           in
           their
           Defence
           ,
           but
           Consternation
           seized
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           raving
           Counsellors
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           first
           News
           of
           the
           Heroick
           Prince's
           Preparations
           ,
           he
           takes
           off
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           London's
           Suspension
           ,
           restores
           the
           City●Charter
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           other
           Franchises
           which
           had
           been
           so
           tempestuously
           ravished
           from
           other
           Corporations
           ,
           and
           returns
           the
           Ejected
           Gentleman
           of
           both
           Universities
           to
           the
           Freeholds
           which
           he
           had
           wrested
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           But
           yet
           to
           shew
           how
           firm
           he
           was
           in
           his
           Resolutions
           to
           resume
           the
           same
           Despotick
           Power
           again
           ,
           had
           his
           Success
           once
           answered
           his
           Expectations
           ;
           after
           he
           had
           ordered
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           to
           put
           in
           the
           Fellows
           of
           
             Maudlin
             Colledge
          
           ,
           he
           no
           soone●
           heard
           of
           the
           Prince's
           being
           put
           back
           by
           storm
           ,
           with
           some
           small
           Loss
           ,
           which
           was
           heightned
           out
           of
           Policy
           in
           Holland
           ,
           but
           he
           recalled
           his
           Orders
           
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           stopt
           the
           Re-admission
           of
           the
           Fellows
           ,
           till
           he
           heard
           the
           Prince
           was
           again
           Embarked
           ,
           and
           prosperously
           bending
           his
           Course
           for
           England
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           heard
           the
           Prince
           was
           Landed
           ,
           he
           summons
           his
           Affidavit
           Lords
           and
           Ladies
           about
           him
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           have
           sworn
           his
           pretended
           Son
           into
           the
           Succession
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           any
           Miscarriage
           of
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           which
           he
           never
           intended
           to
           indanger
           .
           After
           that
           he
           flew
           to
           Salisbury
           ,
           believing
           the
           Terror
           of
           his
           Name
           would
           have
           gain`d
           him
           present
           Victory●
           But
           not
           meeting
           the
           good
           Fortune
           he
           expected
           ,
           all
           that
           he
           did
           there
           ,
           was
           to
           discourage
           his
           Soldiers
           with
           his
           Pusilla●imo●s
           Fears
           and
           Frights
           upon
           every
           little
           Alarm
           of
           a
           Post-Boy
           :
           So
           that
           although
           he
           had
           good
           Counsel
           given
           him
           ,
           to
           Horse
           all
           his
           Foot
           ,
           displace
           all
           the
           Collonels
           ,
           and
           advance
           the
           other
           Officers
           gradually
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           while
           they
           were
           ●et
           labouring
           under
           the
           Inconveniencies
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           before
           their
           Numbers
           increased
           ,
           he
           rejected
           it
           ,
           unless
           he
           might
           keep
           his
           Teagues
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           expose
           the
           English
           to
           the
           usual
           Dangers
           of
           s●oad-bea●ers
           .
           Which
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           ununwillingness
           to
           Engage
           the
           Deliverers
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           so
           aliena●ed
           their
           Hearts
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           deserted
           him
           by
           Troops
           and
           Regiments
           .
           Despo●ding
           at
           this
           ,
           and
           more
           terrified
           with
           a
           little
           bleeding
           at
           the
           Nose
           ,
           than
           he
           had
           been
           with
           all
           the
           innocent
           Blood
           which
           he
           had
           caused
           to
           be
           spilt
           ,
           ●e
           returns
           back
           to
           London
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           his
           Queen
           and
           her
           Babe
           be●ore
           ,
           which
           was
           sufficient
           Warning
           for
           
             Dada
             ,
             Peters
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           themselves
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           from
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           being
           taken
           ,
           rifled
           ,
           and
           seized
           by
           the
           Country
           People
           ,
           near
           Feversham
           ,
           before
           they
           knew
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           back
           to
           White-hall
           ,
           where
           ,
           having
           his
           
           Choice
           given
           him
           to
           stay
           in
           England
           ,
           or
           to
           go
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           he
           rather
           chose
           by
           a
           voluntary
           departure
           ,
           to
           ab●icate
           the
           Realm
           .
           To
           which
           he
           was
           advis`d
           by
           his
           Council
           ,
           that
           assured
           him
           ,
           The
           Distractions
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           would
           make
           way
           for
           his
           Return
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ;
           
             Which
             God
             forbid
          
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           ,
           to
           the
           surprize
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           came
           to
           pass
           a
           Revolution
           so
           Sudden
           ,
           so
           Great
           ,
           and
           Unexpected
           ,
           that
           History
           cannot
           parallel
           .
           It
           seem`d
           a
           Laybyrinth
           of
           Providence
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Belov`d
           of
           Heaven
           
             WILLIAM
             HENRY
          
           only
           had
           the
           Clue
           ;
           while
           Prudence
           and
           Fortitude
           were
           the
           Araidnes
           that
           gave
           him
           their
           Assistance
           to
           subdue
           the
           Minotaur
           that
           devoured
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           .
           Two
           conspicuous
           Examples
           at
           once
           of
           Heaven`s
           Indignation
           ,
           and
           the
           Almighty●s
           Favour
           ;
           the
           one
           pursuing
           to
           his
           downfal
           ,
           an
           Apostate
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           Oppressor
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           exposing
           him
           among
           unbelieving
           B●g-Trotters
           upon
           the
           lingring
           Death-bed
           of
           his
           gasping
           Glory
           ,
           the
           fettered
           Vassal
           of
           the
           once
           fawning
           Confederate
           .
           The
           other
           prospering
           with
           Miracles
           of
           Success
           ,
           the
           Generous
           Redeemer
           of
           the
           True
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           from
           the
           devouring
           Jaws
           of
           that
           double
           headed
           Monster
           ,
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           :
           By
           whose
           Auspicious
           Conduct
           ,
           two
           late
           languishing
           Kingdoms
           ,
           groaning
           under
           the
           heavy
           weight
           of
           Misery
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           enjoy
           a
           Jubilee
           of
           Peace
           and
           Tranquility
           ,
           and
           freed
           from
           the
           d●ily
           fears
           of
           Mas●acre
           and
           Destruction
           in
           the
           fair
           way
           to
           recover
           their
           Pristine
           Glory
           ,
           have
           now
           no
           more
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           repay
           their
           Praises
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           their
           due
           acknowledgments
           to
           them
           that
           have
           approv'd
           themselves
           the
           truly
           indulging
           Father
           and
           Mother
           of
           their
           Country
           :
           A
           Prince
           ,
           the
           wonder
           of
           His
           Age
           ;
           a
           Princess
           ,
           the
           Miracle
           of
           
           Her
           Sex
           ;
           in
           whom
           all
           Virtues
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           proper
           Centre
           meet
           ,
           rendring
           the
           Nation
           happy
           in
           Two
           in
           One
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           World
           is
           blest
           in
           Three
           in
           One
           ;
           and
           upon
           whom
           ,
           next
           under
           Heaven
           ,
           depend
           ●he
           Hopes
           of
           all
           that
           cordially
           desire
           the
           Welfare
           ,
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           Here
           ends
           the
           
             Secret
             History
          
           of
           the
           Four
           Last
           Monarchs
           of
           Great-Britain
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           APPENDIX
           ,
           Containing
           the
           Secret
           History
           OF
           King
           IAMES
           the
           II.
           
        
         
           Since
           his
           Abdication
           of
           England
           ,
           Continued
           to
           this
           present
           November
           ,
           1692
           /
           3.
           
        
         
           Being
           an
           Account
           of
           his
           Transactions
           in
           Ireland
           and
           France
           .
           With
           a
           more
           particular
           Respect
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Great-Brittain
           .
        
         
           WHen
           one
           looks
           back
           ,
           and
           reflects
           upon
           the
           continued
           Conduct
           of
           our
           late
           Monarch
           ,
           both
           before
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           Accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           
           the
           dismal
           Consequences
           thereof
           to
           these
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           to
           himself
           ;
           I
           cannot
           but
           regret
           the
           Fate
           of
           those
           Princes
           ,
           that
           abondon
           their
           true
           Interest
           ,
           Reason
           ,
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           Honour
           to
           Iesuitick
           Councils
           ,
           and
           enslave
           themselves
           to
           a
           Party
           ,
           justly
           abominated
           by
           the
           better
           part
           of
           the
           Romish
           Church
           it self
           ,
           for
           their
           gross
           Encroachments
           upon
           Religion
           ,
           Morality
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           's
           Sacred
           among
           Men.
           When
           I
           look
           back
           to
           the
           many
           Tragedies
           ,
           acted
           by
           that
           Fraternity
           ,
           both
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           Age
           ,
           scarce
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           or
           State
           in
           Europe
           ,
           where
           their
           Villanies
           have
           not
           come
           up
           to
           the
           utmost
           reach
           of
           depraved
           Nature
           .
           When
           I
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           horrid
           Desolations
           ,
           Murders
           and
           Wars
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           instrumental
           of
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           remote
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           witness
           some
           Millions
           of
           Souls
           in
           Iapan
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           Asia
           ,
           Sacrific`d
           not
           many
           Years
           ago
           ,
           to
           their
           Ambition
           and
           Intrigues
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           propagating
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           when
           I
           consider
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           less
           surprized
           with
           the
           dismal
           Effects
           of
           their
           Councils
           in
           England
           ,
           since
           the
           same
           Fate
           attends
           them
           every
           where
           .
           But
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           that
           among
           all
           the
           Martyrs
           to
           
           Lo●ala`s
           Principles
           ,
           the
           late
           King
           Iames
           is
           the
           Subject
           of
           Admiration
           :
           To
           see
           a
           Prince
           imposed
           upon
           by
           these
           jealous
           Bigots
           ,
           to
           trample
           upon
           the
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           solemn
           Promises
           and
           Oaths
           ,
           under
           the
           false
           Mask
           of
           Piety
           and
           Zeal
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           to
           find
           him
           seduced
           to
           abandon
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           thereby
           an
           absolute
           necessity
           put
           upon
           the
           Representatives
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           to
           fill
           up
           his
           Throne
           ,
           vacated
           by
           his
           own
           Fault
           ,
           is
           a
           Subject
           that
           naturally
           displays
           the
           Vanity
           of
           humane
           Greatness
           .
           And
           I
           may
           add
           ,
           That
           the
           unaccountable
           Doctrine
           of
           
             Passive
             Obedience
          
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           the
           Source
           
           of
           a
           great
           many
           Mischiefs
           among
           our selves
           ;
           so
           what
           has
           b●●allen
           th●●
           King
           ,
           may
           be
           partly
           imputed
           to
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           b●●●●ing
           .
           That
           without
           controul
           he
           might
           do
           what
           he
           pleased
           ,
           encouraged
           him
           to
           take
           such
           ●easures
           as
           have
           brought
           upon
           him
           all
           his
           Misfortunes
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           ,
           the
           late
           King
           
           Iames's
           Abdicating
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           retiring
           to
           France
           ,
           it
           was
           judged
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           doubly
           Deputy
           Fyrconnel
           ,
           the
           ●ittest
           time
           to
           put
           the
           long
           contrived
           Designs
           of
           Sub●erting
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           i●troducing
           Popery
           into
           full
           Execution
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Irel●nd
           ,
           (
           ●otwi●hstanding
           the
           ill
           Success
           the
           like
           Attempt
           had
           met
           with
           in
           England
           )
           upon
           which
           ,
           in
           December
           ,
           1689
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Mo●ion
           made
           in
           Cou●cil
           for
           disarming
           all
           the
           Pr●testants
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           that
           had
           any
           Arms
           left
           them
           ;
           which
           being
           known
           ,
           and
           most
           concluding
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           their
           ●rms
           were
           taken
           (
           there
           being
           then
           a
           hot
           discourse
           of
           a
           general
           Mass●cre
           )
           't
           was
           only
           to
           leave
           them
           more
           naked
           ,
           and
           exposed
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           it
           might
           have
           its
           full
           Effects
           more
           easily
           ,
           and
           with
           less
           opposition
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           alarm'd
           the
           Protestants
           so
           ,
           that
           many
           Thousands
           came
           flocking
           over
           ,
           to
           avoid
           that
           fatal
           stroke
           .
           Now
           were
           the
           few
           Protestants
           ,
           who
           liv`d
           disperst
           ,
           left
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           (
           who
           still
           had
           the
           Sword
           undemanded
           ,
           and
           undisposed
           of
           to
           any
           other
           )
           issues
           new
           Commissions
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           who
           had
           some
           Estates
           ,
           bnt
           to
           all
           ,
           who
           were
           willing
           to
           stand
           up
           for
           the
           Cause
           ,
           that
           were
           Men
           of
           broken
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           worse
           Fame
           ,
           that
           could
           influence
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           and
           raise
           Companies
           ,
           only
           with
           this
           Salvo
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           maintain
           them
           for
           three
           Months
           ,
           at
           their
           own
           Cost
           and
           Charges
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           should
           have
           their
           Commissions
           given
           them
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           was
           adjudged
           ,
           
           in
           regard
           there
           was
           but
           little
           Money
           in
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           fitted
           for
           Service
           against
           King
           Iames
           should
           come
           ,
           or
           send
           them
           Money
           ;
           or
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Deputy
           found
           an
           Army
           ready
           to
           Land
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           what
           Money
           was
           there
           would
           be
           little
           enough
           to
           bear
           his
           Charges
           ,
           and
           furnish
           him
           with
           necessaries
           on
           his
           flight
           .
           But
           these
           Commissions
           (
           or
           rather
           Encouragements
           )
           being
           very
           many
           ;
           for
           every
           one
           that
           could
           get
           about
           Sixty
           Kearns
           ,
           or
           Country
           Fellows
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           own
           him
           as
           their
           Captain
           ,
           immediately
           strutted
           ,
           and
           looked
           very
           big
           ,
           and
           was
           honoured
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Captain
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           nothing
           strange
           to
           have
           20
           or
           30
           Companies
           in
           a
           County
           ,
           and
           these
           the
           noted
           Vagabonds
           ,
           and
           Cow-stealers
           ;
           so
           that
           presently
           the
           Captains
           (
           many
           of
           which
           had
           not
           Three
           Cows
           of
           their
           own
           )
           had
           several
           Hundreds
           of
           Cattle
           driven
           into
           Nookes
           and
           By-corners
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           were
           branded
           were
           sure
           to
           go
           to
           Pot
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Horn
           (
           as
           they
           called
           it
           )
           spoke
           English
           :
           The
           rest
           were
           sent
           into
           other
           remote
           Counties
           ,
           to
           the
           Officers
           there
           ,
           and
           those
           again
           sent
           there
           stolen
           Cattle
           in
           exchange
           for
           the
           other
           (
           which
           was
           done
           to
           elude
           a
           Proclamation
           from
           the
           Lord-Deputy
           ,
           on
           the
           many
           and
           daily
           Complaints
           he
           received
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           stolen
           Cattle
           )
           requiring
           all
           Officers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           to
           be
           aiding
           and
           assisting
           to
           recover
           the
           stolen
           Cattle
           ,
           and
           to
           punish
           the
           Offenders
           ,
           which
           passed
           for
           Currant
           :
           For
           it
           was
           well
           if
           a
           Protestant
           could
           go
           safe
           to
           the
           next
           G●rrison
           ,
           who
           sometimes
           would
           be
           so
           civil
           (
           especially
           if
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           were
           given
           his
           Men
           ,
           to
           assist
           in
           the
           search
           )
           as
           to
           send
           Eight
           or
           Ten
           Miles
           ,
           but
           besure
           the
           Cattle
           must
           be
           far
           enough
           from
           the
           place
           searched
           :
           and
           sometimes
           ,
           when
           30
           or
           40
           far
           Bullocks
           came
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Prey
           ,
           that
           about
           a
           Third
           or
           Fourth
           part
           mu●t
           be
           laid
           aside
           for
           the
           Pott
           ;
           
           the
           rest
           ,
           for
           a
           Bribe
           of
           5
           or
           6
           l
           ,
           would
           be
           got
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           would
           swear
           lustily
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           promise
           much
           to
           the
           Spy
           ;
           yet
           no
           sooner
           (
           on
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           Cattle
           ,
           and
           the
           Money
           received
           )
           but
           besure
           in
           a
           Night
           or
           Two
           ,
           the
           Cattle
           were
           again
           stolen
           .
           Thus
           the
           merry
           Drovers
           (
           as
           they
           called
           themselves
           )
           valued
           not
           to
           joyn
           ,
           about
           60
           or
           80
           ,
           or
           an
           100
           in
           one
           Party
           ,
           and
           force
           away
           what
           Cattle
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           :
           So
           that
           sometimes
           an
           Hundred
           Sheep
           would
           scarce
           seed
           the
           Drivers
           ,
           and
           their
           Families
           ,
           and
           Friends
           ;
           and
           a
           Purchase
           of
           an
           Hundred
           was
           only
           fit
           to
           be
           divided
           among
           them
           and
           their
           Crew
           ,
           into
           Lors
           and
           Parts
           .
           And
           now
           these
           new
           raised
           Forces
           were
           almost
           half
           Armed
           out
           of
           the
           Stores
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           pretty
           well
           fitted
           for
           Pikes
           ,
           made
           in
           the
           Country
           ;
           and
           the
           Priests
           and
           Fryars
           ,
           Commanded
           (
           on
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Holy
           See
           )
           that
           no
           Person
           whatsoever
           should
           appear
           at
           Mass
           without
           his
           long
           Skeene
           ,
           and
           half-Pike
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           was
           performed
           ;
           and
           one
           Person
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           ore
           Foot
           of
           Land
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           Farmed
           from
           an
           English
           Gentleman
           ,
           had
           12
           Dozen
           of
           each
           made
           for
           himself
           and
           Tenants
           ;
           an
           Account
           whereof
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           but
           no
           notice
           taken
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           ,
           that
           these
           new
           raised
           Forces
           should
           betake
           themselves
           to
           Garrisons
           ,
           which
           was
           s●ddainly
           done
           .
           And
           not
           only
           were
           the
           King's
           Garrisons
           ,
           Forts
           and
           Castles
           ,
           well
           stored
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           many
           Gentlemen's
           Houses
           that
           were
           any
           thing
           ,
           (
           or
           whose
           Owners
           were
           ●udged
           disaffected
           to
           them
           )
           we●e
           likewise
           filled
           with
           their
           Numbers
           ,
           and
           the
           Proprieters
           ,
           or
           Possessors
           turned
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Provision
           Seized
           (
           and
           as
           it
           was
           an
           extraordinary
           Favour
           to
           get
           off
           any
           Goods
           ,
           that
           were
           of
           any
           Value
           )
           or
           pretence
           
           that
           they
           were
           for
           the
           King`s
           Use
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           make
           Sa●isfaction
           ,
           when
           ,
           how
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           he
           thought
           fit
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           not
           the
           least
           thing
           done
           by
           his
           Command
           .
        
         
           Now
           was
           it
           plain
           ,
           that
           this
           Army
           was
           not
           design'd
           to
           fight
           with
           Butter-flies
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Lives
           of
           all
           the
           Protestants
           that
           stayed
           ,
           were
           in
           apparent
           danger
           .
           On
           which
           ,
           an
           humble
           Requ●st
           was
           made
           to
           one
           or
           two
           Persons
           of
           greatest
           Quality
           and
           Station
           ,
           to
           stand
           up
           for
           the
           
             ●rotestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           
             English
             Interest
          
           .
           But
           others
           ,
           through
           a
           mistaken
           Zeal
           for
           Loyalty
           ,
           or
           judging
           the
           scattered
           and
           dispersed
           Protestants
           ,
           too
           weak
           to
           withstand
           their
           shock
           (
           much
           less
           to
           disarm
           the
           Party
           design`d
           )
           `twas
           there●ore
           declined
           ,
           and
           judged
           unfit
           to
           attempt
           ,
           as
           they
           proposed
           ,
           seizing
           the
           Sword
           ,
           Lord
           Deputy
           and
           Dublin
           .
        
         
           Now
           Tyrconnel
           ,
           having
           by
           King
           
           Iames's
           expr●ss
           Command
           ,
           disarm'd
           the
           Protestants
           in
           g●neral
           ,
           throughout
           Ireland
           ;
           the
           Irish
           Cut-Throats
           ,
           Sons
           ,
           and
           Grand-Sons
           of
           the
           Massaker
           of
           
             Forty
             One
          
           ,
           being
           Armed
           in
           their
           room
           ;
           the
           Act
           of
           Settlement
           broken
           throughout
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Clergy
           having
           re
           assumed
           their
           Bishopricks
           and
           Livings
           ,
           committing
           great
           Abuses
           on
           the
           Protestant
           Clergy
           ,
           (
           as
           has
           been
           already
           hinted
           at
           )
           Advice
           came
           to
           Dublin
           of
           King
           
           Iames`s
           being
           Landed
           at
           Kinsale
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           on
           his
           way
           for
           the
           City
           :
           At
           this
           Prince●
           first
           Arrive●
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           ingroriate●
           himself
           with
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           to
           ●eget
           an
           Opinion
           of
           his
           great
           Clemency
           among
           the
           People
           ,
           he
           very
           Graciously
           condescended
           to
           grant
           a
           general
           Pardon
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Bandon
           ,
           amusing
           them
           with
           an
           assurance
           of
           an
           absolute
           Ind●mnity
           ●or
           their
           Transgressions
           ;
           but
           soon
           after
           he
           remitted
           them
           to
           the
           Severity
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           exposed
           them
           ●o
           a
           Tryal
           for
           their
           Lives
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           were
           ●ll
           
           found
           guilty
           of
           High-Treason
           ;
           and
           no
           otther
           Consequence
           could
           rationally
           be
           expected
           ,
           when
           both
           Judges
           and
           Jury
           were
           composed
           of
           inex●●rable
           Papists
           :
           And
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           this
           mighty
           Crime
           was
           no
           more
           than
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           place
           observing
           th●ir
           Neighbours
           to
           be
           openly
           Robbed
           and
           Pi●aged
           ,
           and
           from
           Clandestine
           Thievery
           ,
           to
           proceed
           to
           violent
           Depradation
           ,
           they
           ●hought
           it
           prudent
           to
           shut
           their
           Gates
           ,
           and
           avoid
           Plunder
           by
           a
           necessary
           Defence
           ,
           and
           self-Prese●vation
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           first
           E●●ay
           of
           the
           Gracious
           Indulgence
           of
           a
           Popish
           King
           to
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           .
           This
           was
           a
           plain
           Specimen
           of
           what
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           him
           ,
           who
           will
           Mortgage
           his
           Reason
           to
           the
           Humour
           of
           his
           Priests
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           this
           ,
           King
           Iames
           ,
           to
           ing●atiote
           himself
           with
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           sends
           over
           a
           specious
           Paper
           ,
           which
           was
           privately
           disperst
           by
           his
           Friends
           in
           London
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           Iames
           His
           Declaration
           to
           all
           His
           Loving
           Subjects
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           Substance
           as
           followeth
           
             
               Although
               the
               many
               Calumnies
               ,
               and
               dismal
               St●ries
               ,
               by
               which
               Our
               Enemies
               have
               endeavou●ed
               to
               render
               Vt
               and
               Our
               Government
               odious
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               do
               now
               appear
               to
               have
               been
               advanced
               b●
               them
               ,
               not
               only
               without
               any
               Grou●d
               ,
               but
               against
               Their
               own
               certain
               Knowledge
               ,
               as
               is
               ●vident
               by
               their
               not
               daring
               to
               attempt
               th●se
               Charges
               to
               the
               Wo●ld
               ,
               which
               we
               cannot
               but
               hope
               ,
               hath
               opened
               the
               Eyes
               of
               Our
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               they
               have
               been
               imposed
               upon
               by
               des●●ging
               Men
               ,
               who
               ,
               to
               promote
               their
               own
               Ambiti●us
               Ends
               ,
               care
               ●●t
               what
               Slav●r●●h●●
               reduce
               Our
               Kingdom●
               to
               .
            
             
               That
               since
               Hi●
               Ar●i●al
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Defence
               of
               His
               P●otestant
               Subjects
               (
               as
               he
               calls
               them
               )
               the●r
               
               Religion
               ,
               Privilodges
               and
               Properties
               ,
               is
               especially
               His
               Care
               ,
               with
               the
               Recovery
               of
               his
               own
               Rights
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               he
               ha●
               preferred
               such
               of
               them
               ,
               of
               whose
               Loyalty
               and
               Affection
               he
               is
               satisfied
               ,
               to
               Places
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               highest
               Honour
               and
               Trust
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               his
               Army
               .
            
             
               That
               by
               granting
               his
               Royal
               P●otection
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               such
               ,
               whose
               Minds
               were
               shaken
               by
               the
               Arts
               of
               His
               Rebellious
               Subjects
               ,
               has
               dispelled
               their
               Apprehensions
               ,
               and
               e●●ectually
               secur`d
               them
               against
               the
               Attempts
               ,
               even
               of
               their
               private
               Enemies
               .
               
                 And
                 then
                 adds
              
               ,
               His
               Ears
               have
               been
               alwas
               open
               to
               their
               just
               Complaints
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               far
               has
               His
               Royal
               Mercy
               been
               extended
               to
               those
               that
               were
               in
               Arms
               against
               Him
               ;
               that
               he
               has
               actually
               pardoned
               several
               Hundreds
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               most
               notorious
               Criminals
               are
               swept
               in
               an
               easie
               Con●inement
               .
               Then
               he
               goes
               on
               with
               his
               wonted
               Professions
               of
               kindness
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Protestant
               Dissenters
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           It
           seems
           ,
           King
           Iames
           continues
           in
           His
           wonted
           Road
           ,
           of
           taking
           wrong
           Measures
           ,
           both
           of
           Persons
           and
           Actions
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           His
           Misfortunes
           ,
           When
           he
           talks
           of
           His
           Enemies
           th●●
           have
           rendred
           Him
           and
           His
           Government
           odious
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           He
           mistakes
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           means
           those
           worthy
           Patriots
           ,
           that
           being
           weary
           of
           his
           insupportable
           Encroachments
           upon
           the
           Religions
           ,
           and
           civil
           Liberties
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           did
           lend
           a
           Hand
           ,
           to
           deliver
           themselves
           ,
           and
           fellow-Subjects
           ,
           ●rom
           a
           Ruin
           that
           seemed
           almost
           inevitable
           .
        
         
           The
           reading
           those
           Lines
           ,
           wherein
           he
           makes
           great
           pretensions
           of
           Defending
           the
           Protestant
           Subjects
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           puts
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           Parallel
           ,
           so
           exact●●
           observed
           betwixt
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           Kin●
           Iames
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           both
           there
           way
           of
           asserting
           the
           calm
           Methods
           ,
           used
           by
           them
           tow●●ds
           their
           Protestant
           Subjects
           .
           
           When
           that
           
             Common
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Christian
             part
             of
          
           Europe
           .
           (
           as
           a
           late
           Pope
           was
           pleased
           to
           call
           him
           )
           had
           out-done
           ●ll
           the
           Neroes
           ,
           and
           Iulians
           of
           old
           ,
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Persecution
           ,
           and
           had
           rendered
           himself
           abominated
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           the
           Cruelties
           committed
           by
           his
           Dragoon
           Missionaries
           upon
           those
           very
           People
           that
           had
           done
           him
           the
           best
           Offices
           ,
           and
           preserved
           the
           Crown
           upon
           his
           Head
           in
           his
           Minority
           ;
           yet
           at
           the
           very
           same
           time
           ,
           Lewis
           the
           X●V
           .
           and
           his
           Ministers
           have
           had
           the
           Impud●nce
           to
           affirm
           ,
           That
           no
           other
           Methods
           were
           used
           to
           convert
           those
           poor
           Victims
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           a
           fair
           Perswasion
           and
           Calmness
           .
           Just
           so
           ,
           King
           Iames
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           follow
           as
           near
           his
           Corps
           as
           possible
           ,
           having
           ,
           since
           his
           Arrival
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           abandoned
           the
           Protestants
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           Merciless
           Rage
           of
           an
           Enemy
           irreconcileable
           ,
           from
           both
           a
           Principle
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           civil
           Interest
           ;
           who
           ,
           within
           his
           View
           ,
           have
           laid
           desolate
           whole
           Counties
           ,
           and
           acted
           Barbarities
           ,
           proper
           only
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           French
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           ,
           they
           forced
           away
           a
           great
           many
           Thousands
           from
           their
           Country
           ,
           at
           the
           point
           of
           starving
           ,
           having
           sav'd
           nothing
           of
           their
           Fortunes
           from
           so
           universal
           a
           Calamity
           .
           Yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           appears
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           King
           Iames
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           nor
           come
           short
           of
           his
           Patron
           ,
           boldly
           affirms
           ,
           That
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Priviledges
           and
           Prop●rties
           of
           his
           Protestant
           Subjects
           (
           as
           he
           names
           the●
           )
           are
           his
           chie●est
           Care
           ,
           over
           and
           above
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           for
           the
           Declarations
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           Matter
           ,
           not
           unworthy
           the
           Observation
           ,
           how
           dexterously
           the
           Government
           in
           Ireland
           could
           prevaricate
           in
           their
           Dealings
           with
           the
           poor
           enslaved
           Protestants
           ;
           for
           upon
           any
           Apprehensions
           of
           Succours
           ,
           arriving
           from
           England
           ,
           or
           other
           pre●ext
           to
           fleece
           and
           squeeze
           them
           ;
           an
           Information
           was
           presently
           given
           ,
           how
           numerous
           the
           Protestants
           
           were
           ,
           and
           what
           danger
           may
           rise
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           were
           forthwith
           con●ined
           ,
           and
           hurried
           away
           to
           Prison
           ,
           and
           their
           Houses
           and
           Goods
           exposed
           to
           the
           Rapine
           of
           the
           Irish
           and
           French.
           At
           another
           time
           ,
           when
           it
           might
           be
           sub●evient
           to
           their
           Designs
           ,
           to
           lessen
           the
           number
           ,
           and
           under-value
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           then
           they
           give
           out
           ,
           that
           their
           number
           was
           but
           small
           ,
           and
           their
           Interest
           inconsiderable
           .
           And
           this
           is
           very
           remarkable
           in
           a
           late
           Passage
           at
           the
           City
           of
           Lymerick
           ,
           where
           the
           Cabal
           of
           the
           Papists
           projecting
           to
           get
           the
           Churches
           there
           into
           their
           Hands
           ,
           represented
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           ,
           that
           the
           Protestants
           in
           that
           place
           were
           so
           very
           few
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           need
           to
           assign
           them
           any
           more
           than
           one
           Church
           for
           their
           Meeting
           ,
        
         
           If
           at
           any
           time
           an
           Information
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           any
           Money
           ,
           Plate
           ,
           or
           other
           things
           valuable
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           though
           guarded
           by
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           a
           Protec●ion
           ,
           this
           was
           soon
           seconded
           by
           the
           Suspition
           of
           some
           Plot
           against
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           immediately
           a
           Party
           was
           sent
           to
           seize
           their
           Persons
           ,
           to
           search
           ,
           and
           Plunder
           th●ir
           Houses
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           after
           the
           Infliction
           o●
           all
           sorts
           of
           Misery
           and
           Distress
           ,
           they
           are
           admitted
           to
           Liberty
           ,
           under
           the
           Caution
           of
           Bonds
           for
           good
           Behaviour
           ;
           but
           nothing
           left
           to
           s●●●●in
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           prevent
           the
           Calami●ous
           Assaults
           of
           Poverty
           and
           Famine
           .
        
         
           At
           another
           time
           ,
           they
           proceed
           with
           more
           Jesuitical
           fierceness
           ;
           for
           having
           in
           their
           Eye
           a
           concealed
           Purchase
           of
           Money
           ,
           or
           good
           Moveables
           ,
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           immediately
           an
           Order
           was
           secretly
           granted
           ,
           to
           seize
           the
           Persons
           ,
           and
           secure
           their
           Goods
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           to
           amuse
           the
           World
           with
           an
           Opinion
           of
           their
           Justice
           and
           Lenity
           ,
           
           a
           Proclamation
           was
           contrived
           with
           a
           plausible
           promise
           of
           Indemnity
           to
           all
           Protestants
           under
           their
           Protection
           ,
           and
           an
           Invitation
           to
           all
           Men
           to
           rest
           secure
           under
           the
           Benignity
           of
           it
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Matter
           is
           so
           ordered●
           that
           the
           Proclamation
           shall
           not
           be
           Published
           ,
           or
           delivered
           into
           the
           Sheriffs
           Hands
           ,
           or
           other
           Officers
           ,
           tho`
           antidated
           before
           the
           issuing
           such
           Order
           ,
           till
           a
           certain
           Advertisement
           be
           received●
           that
           the
           Order
           is
           executed
           ,
           and
           the
           Work
           done
           .
        
         
           What
           a
           miserable
           an
           unexpected
           Oppression
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           poor
           Subjects
           shall
           be
           compelled
           to
           par●
           with
           their
           Goods
           and
           Merchandize
           ,
           for
           a
           contemptib●e
           Lump
           of
           Brass
           and
           Pewter
           ?
           Yet
           such
           hath
           been
           the
           const●nt
           proceeding
           of
           the
           late
           King
           towards
           his
           Subject●
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           whose
           Goods
           and
           Commodities
           he
           rather
           Seized
           than
           Bought
           ,
           and
           becoming
           the
           grand
           Merchant
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           general
           Ingross●r
           of
           all
           Trade
           ,
           which
           he
           Vends
           and
           Expo●ts
           to
           his
           dear
           Correspondent
           in
           France
           :
           Bargaining
           with
           the
           Owner
           at
           such
           a
           rate
           ,
           as
           the
           Buyer
           is
           pleased
           to
           make
           ,
           a●d
           discharging
           his
           Contract
           in
           Bills
           of
           Copper
           ,
           Pewter
           ,
           and
           Brass
           ,
           which
           can
           in
           no
           way
           avail
           the
           poor
           Seller
           ,
           or
           support
           him
           in
           the
           Circulation
           of
           his
           Trade
           .
           I
           will
           only
           present
           the
           Reader
           with
           one
           instance
           ,
           (
           among
           innumerabl●
           others
           )
           and
           give
           him
           an
           Aut●en●ick
           Account
           of
           what
           Goods
           were
           taken
           up
           in
           Dublin
           at
           one
           time
           ●or
           the
           King's
           Use
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           were
           Seized
           by
           Armed
           force
           ,
           and
           a
           Price
           set
           upon
           them
           at
           the
           pleasure
           o●
           the
           Taker
           .
        
         
           Seized
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           for
           the
           king`s
           use
           ,
           Feb.
           6
           th
           .
           1689.
           
        
         
           
             Of
             T●n●ed
             Hides
          
           ,
           18771.
           
           
             Of
             Raw
             Hides
          
           ,
           14687.
           
           
             Of
             St●nes
             of
             Wooll
          
           ,
           61105.
           
           
             Of
             Tun●
             of
             Tallaw
          
           ,
           389.
           
           
             Of
             Stones
             of
             Butter
          
           ,
           40.
           
        
         
         
           The
           like
           Methods
           were
           put
           Execution
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           Seizing
           and
           carrying
           away
           what
           the
           Protestants
           had
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           be
           sent
           after
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           King
           had
           made
           Brass-Money
           currant
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           first
           pretended
           to
           pass
           only
           in
           Payment
           between
           Man
           and
           Man
           ,
           in
           their
           daily
           Commerce
           and
           Dealings
           ,
           and
           in
           publick
           Payment
           in
           Debts
           to
           the
           Exchequer
           .
        
         
           But
           soon
           after
           ,
           the
           Irish
           beginning
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           generally
           indebted
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           might
           be
           a
           fit
           season
           ,
           and
           a
           lucky
           opportunity
           to
           get
           their
           Debts
           easily
           ,
           and
           cheaply
           discharged
           .
           A
           Proclamation
           was
           published
           ,
           enjoyning
           and
           requiring
           ,
           That
           Copper
           and
           Brass
           Money
           should
           p●s●
           as
           Current
           Money
           ,
           within
           the
           Realm
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           in
           the
           Payment
           of
           Bills
           ,
           Bonds●
           Deb●s
           by
           Record
           ,
           Mortgages
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Payments
           whatsoever
           .
           By
           which
           knack
           ,
           many
           a
           poor
           Protestant
           was
           fobb'd
           out
           of
           his
           Right
           ,
           and
           compelled
           to
           take
           an
           heap
           of
           Trash
           for
           Debt
           .
           One
           of
           the
           most
           emine●t
           
             Silver●
             Smiths
          
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           having
           sold
           all
           his
           Plate
           to
           a
           Papist
           ,
           who
           promised
           to
           pay
           him
           his
           Price
           (
           agreed
           upon
           )
           in
           Silver
           and
           Gold
           ;
           but
           no
           Faith
           being
           to
           be
           kept
           with
           Hereticks
           ,
           the
           Goldsmith
           was
           compelled
           to
           take
           Brass
           and
           Copper
           .
           And
           soon
           after
           this
           ,
           the
           late
           King
           put
           forth
           his
           Savoury
           and
           Fruitful
           Proclamation
           ,
           to
           make
           Brass
           Money
           pass
           in
           Satisfaction
           of
           all
           Debts
           ,
           Signed
           at
           
             Dublin-Castle
             ,
             Feb.
          
           4
           th
           .
           1689.
           
           But
           I
           challenge
           all
           Histories
           and
           Records
           of
           Nations
           ,
           to
           parallel
           the
           late
           shameful
           usage
           of
           the
           poor
           Protest●n●s
           Prisoners
           in
           G●llway
           ,
           upon
           whom
           was
           placed
           so
           odious
           a
           Cheat
           ,
           so
           unman-like
           a
           Sham
           ,
           th●t
           Posterity
           will
           hardly
           be
           induced
           to
           believe
           it
           ;
           and
           I
           must
           implore
           the
           Charity
           of
           the
           present
           
           Age
           ,
           nor
           to
           look
           it
           as
           a
           Fable
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           ●o
           certain
           ,
           and
           so
           sad
           a
           Truth
           ,
           that
           I
           defie
           the
           Subtility
           and
           Impudence
           of
           a
           Jusuite
           ,
           to
           gain
           say
           ,
           or
           contradict
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           Stipulation
           made
           some
           time
           ago
           ,
           between
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Tyrant
           ,
           to
           exchange
           some
           Regiments
           of
           Auxillaries
           ,
           and
           about
           5000
           Men
           being
           accordingly
           sent
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           Landed
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           late
           King
           ordered
           the
           like
           number
           of
           Irish
           to
           be
           forthwith
           Embarked
           ,
           and
           Transported
           into
           France
           ,
           among
           whom
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Collonel
           
             Rob.
             Fielding
          
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           one
           ;
           but
           before
           he
           could
           get
           his
           Regiment
           on
           Board
           ,
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Men
           run
           away
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           natural
           and
           usual
           Custom
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           became
           mightily
           puzzled
           what
           shift
           to
           make
           to
           recruit
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           whereupon
           this
           expedient
           was
           found
           out
           .
           There
           was
           in
           Galloway
           about
           120
           English
           Prisoners
           ,
           who
           had
           endured
           the
           Misery
           of
           close
           Confinement
           ,
           Cold
           ,
           Hunger
           ,
           and
           daily
           Expectation
           of
           violent
           Death
           ,
           for
           above
           14
           Months
           for
           pretended
           Treason
           .
           To
           them
           Coll.
           Fielding
           applyed
           himself
           ,
           promising
           ,
           that
           for
           every
           one
           that
           would
           raise
           ●ight
           Men
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           to
           him
           to
           recruit
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           such
           should
           not
           only
           have
           their
           immediate
           Liberty
           ,
           but
           an
           absolute
           Pardon
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           he
           produced
           the
           l●te
           King's
           Warrant
           ●or
           a
           General
           Pardon
           .
           The
           poor
           Gen●lemen
           overjoyed
           wi●h
           the
           security
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           the
           Prospect
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           consented
           readily
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           about
           14
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           (
           with
           extraordinary
           Pains
           and
           Charge●
           )
           brought
           in
           the
           number
           demanded
           ,
           and
           delivered
           them
           to
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Collonel
           ;
           whom
           ,
           with
           his
           Men●
           was
           no
           sooner
           Shipp'd
           off
           ,
           but
           an
           Order
           was
           sent
           from
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           to
           
           seize
           upon
           those
           deluded
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           to
           recommit
           them
           to
           their
           former
           Prison
           ,
           on
           pretence
           ,
           that
           
           Fielding`s
           Contract
           with
           them
           ,
           was
           not
           done
           with
           his
           Allowance
           :
           The
           Great
           Turk
           would
           blush
           to
           be
           charged
           with
           such
           an
           Action
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           Heath●n
           would
           abhor
           it
           !
           An
           Action
           ,
           fit
           only
           for
           the
           Monsieur
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           such
           Princes
           as
           are
           influenced
           by
           his
           Ex●mple
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           had
           not
           been
           Two
           Days
           in
           Dublin
           ,
           when
           they
           murdered
           Two
           or
           Three
           Protestant
           Clo●thiers
           ,
           in
           a
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           called
           Comb
           ,
           for
           that
           ●reat
           Crime
           of
           protecting
           their
           Wives
           from
           being
           made
           Prostitutes
           to
           the
           French
           ;
           of
           which
           Inhumane
           Act
           ,
           no
           Notice
           was
           ever
           taken
           by
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           or
           his
           Government
           ,
           more
           than
           if
           Two
           Dogs
           had
           been
           shot
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           took
           a
           Country-Maid
           ,
           that
           came
           to
           Market
           with
           her
           Father
           ,
           and
           defloured
           her
           in
           the
           open
           Street
           at
           Noon-day
           .
           A
           motion
           was
           made
           in
           Council
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           of
           Dublin
           should
           be
           fired
           ,
           the
           Protestants
           being
           first
           shut
           up
           in
           the
           Churches
           and
           Ho●pitals
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           if
           they
           lost
           the
           Day
           at
           the
           
           Boyne
           ●
           to
           set
           Fire
           to
           all
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Irish
           Papists
           ,
           Traders
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           either
           themselves
           ,
           Relations
           ,
           or
           Friends
           ,
           own'd
           Houses
           in
           it
           ,
           apply'd
           themselves
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           They
           should
           suffer
           in
           that
           Expedition
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           not
           draw
           a
           Sword
           in
           his
           Defence
           ,
           unless
           all
           Thoughts
           of
           Burning
           the
           City
           were
           set
           aside
           ;
           and
           declared
           ,
           That
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           saw
           or
           heard
           of
           any
           Appearance
           of
           Fire
           ,
           they
           would
           fly
           from
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           King
           William's
           ;
           Mercy
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           now
           they
           had
           a
           good
           Experiment
           .
        
         
         
           The
           World
           is
           very
           sensible
           ,
           that
           `t
           is
           the
           common
           Ambition
           o●
           degraded
           Princes
           ,
           how
           just
           soever
           Dethroned
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           their
           own
           Restauration
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           Chance
           in
           a
           Crown
           ,
           and
           `t
           is
           an
           extraordinary
           Resignation
           that
           can
           quit
           the
           P●etences
           to
           Titles
           so
           great
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           deservingly
           forfie●ed
           .
           We
           do
           not
           therefore
           at
           all
           wonder
           at
           the
           Irish
           and
           French
           Army
           ,
           prepared
           for
           King
           
           Iames`s
           intended
           Descent
           ,
           and
           Invasion
           of
           England
           last
           Year
           ,
           nor
           the
           early
           Naval
           Preparations
           of
           the
           French
           on
           that
           Occasion
           .
           Such
           Expedition
           on
           so
           important
           an
           Attempt
           ,
           carried
           some
           little
           Face
           of
           Glory
           in
           it
           .
           His
           very
           Enemies
           could
           not
           deny
           ,
           but
           such
           an
           Enterprize
           had
           been
           an
           Ambition
           ,
           well
           push'd
           ;
           and
           had
           he
           suceeded
           ,
           he
           mighty
           fairly
           have
           written
           himself
           Iames
           the
           Conqueror
           .
           But
           as
           bold
           and
           gallant
           Atchievements
           in
           the
           U●iversal
           Standard
           of
           Honour
           ,
           carry
           a
           great
           Name
           ;
           and
           which
           true
           Greatness
           possibly
           ,
           has
           no
           occasion
           to
           be
           ashamed
           ●f
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           those
           poorer
           Designs
           ;
           that
           instead
           of
           being
           either
           Great
           or
           Glorious
           ,
           perhaps
           may
           carry
           the
           Vilest
           ,
           and
           most
           abject
           Face
           ,
           that
           a
           much
           less
           Character
           then
           King
           Iames
           ought
           to
           blush
           at
           .
           As
           for
           Example
           ,
           the
           followi●g
           Commission
           .
        
         
           
             
               Iames
               ,
               By
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               King●
               Defender
               of
               the
               Fai●h
               ,
               &c.
               
               To
               Our
               Trusty
               ,
               and
               Well-Belovd
               ,
               Capt.
               
                 Patrick
                 Lambe●t
              
               .
            
             
               KNow
               Ye
               ,
               That
               we
               Reposing
               special
               Trust
               in
               the
               Approv`d
               Fidelity
               and
               Va●our
               ,
               hav●
               Asn●●ed
               ,
               Constituted
               and
               Appointed
               you
               ,
               Commander
               of
               the
               Good
               Frigate
               ,
               called
               ,
               the
               Providence
               ,
               
               and
               further
               ,
               We
               give
               you
               full
               Power
               and
               Authority
               to
               enter
               into
               any
               Port
               or
               River
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               or
               any
               Territories
               thereunto
               belonging
               ,
               and
               either
               there
               ,
               or
               at
               Sea
               ,
               to
               Take
               ,
               and
               Apprehend
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               of
               any
               Opposition
               or
               Resistance
               ,
               to
               
                 Sink
                 ,
                 Burn
              
               ,
               or
               otherways
               ,
               Destroy
               all
               Ships
               and
               Vessels
               ,
               together
               ,
               with
               their
               Goods
               ,
               Loading
               ,
               and
               Merchandises
               belonging
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               or
               either
               of
               them
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Ships
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Merchandizes
               of
               the
               States
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
               or
               Their
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               and
               send
               up
               all
               such
               Ships
               and
               Goods
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               take
               in
               some
               Port
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               the
               same
               to
               be
               Adjudged
               ,
               
                 Lawful
                 Prize
              
               in
               the
               next
               Court
               of
               Admiralty
               ,
               Established
               by
               our
               
                 Dear
                 Brother
              
               ,
               the
               most
               
                 Christian
                 King.
              
               And
               the
               Tenths
               ,
               and
               other
               Dues
               a●ising
               out
               of
               the
               said
               Prizes
               are
               to
               be
               paid
               to
               
                 Thomas
                 Stratford
              
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               Absence
               to
               
                 Iean
                 Nimport
              
               ,
               of
               Brest
               ,
               or
               to
               such
               other
               Persons
               as
               shall
               have
               Authority
               from
               Us
               to
               receive
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               
                 Signed
                 ,
                 Melsort
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   Our
                   Court
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   St.
                
                 Germans
                 ,
                 
                   Feb.
                   22.
                   1691
                   
                   /
                   2.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Here
           you
           find
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           more
           warrantable
           Ambition
           of
           recovering
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           he
           poorly
           descends
           to
           grant
           his
           Commissions
           to
           Privateers
           to
           Rifle
           ,
           and
           Spoil
           all
           the
           Subjects
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           indifferently
           to
           
             Burn
             ,
             Sink
          
           ,
           and
           Fire
           their
           
             Vessels
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           all
           this
           without
           respect
           of
           Persons
           ,
           Interests
           or
           Religion
           .
           The
           severest
           Ro●anists
           ,
           or
           most
           violent
           Iacobi●e
           ,
           (
           without
           exception
           )
           is
           to
           be
           swept
           in
           the
           common
           Doom
           .
           So
           that
           instead
           of
           pretending
           all
           his
           former
           promised
           Impurity
           
           and
           Tenderness
           to
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           instead
           of
           Bravely
           grappling
           at
           his
           Royal
           Rival
           in
           the
           Imperial
           Seat
           ,
           he
           vilely
           assumes
           little
           less
           than
           a
           common
           Pyrat
           ,
           Authorizes
           the
           Depredations
           of
           the
           E●glish
           Merchants
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           very
           Hands
           of
           English
           Men.
           This
           last
           poor
           Spirited
           Meanness
           must
           either
           plainly
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           utterly
           renounced
           all
           Hopes
           of
           Recovery
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           so
           under
           that
           Despair
           ,
           he
           resolves
           to
           play
           at
           a
           small
           Game
           ,
           rather
           than
           stand
           out
           ,
           (
           which
           indeed
           is
           the
           best
           Title
           I
           can
           give
           it
           )
           and
           consequently
           (
           like
           the
           famous
           Dyonisius
           ,
           sumed
           Pedagogue
           )
           when
           he
           can
           scourge
           Kingdoms
           no
           longer
           ,
           he
           prepares
           his
           lesser
           Rods
           for
           a
           more
           Tyrannick
           Lash
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           that
           forgetting
           that
           he
           ever
           was
           a
           Monarch
           ,
           and
           therefore
           blushing
           at
           nothing
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           Unprincely
           ,
           he
           contents
           himself
           with
           being
           under-Secretary
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           whilest
           the
           little
           Iames
           is
           b●t
           a
           Subscription
           to
           the
           Great
           Lewis
           .
           The
           French
           King
           deputes
           him
           as
           his
           Emanuensis
           ,
           to
           Copy
           Commissions
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           contented
           Receiver
           of
           that
           high
           Favour
           ,
           is
           paid
           to
           officiate
           in
           the
           Trust.
           It
           was
           Remarkt
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           at
           his
           first
           Departure
           from
           England
           ,
           upon
           his
           Transport
           from
           Feversham
           ,
           he
           uttered
           this
           Expression
           .
           
             That
             he
             had
             rather
             be
             a
             Captain
             of
             Light
             Horse
             ,
             under
             the
          
           French
           
             King
             ,
             than
             Reign
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             udder
             the
             L●sh
             and
             Countroul
             of
             Parliaments
             .
          
           A
           Captain
           of
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           is
           no
           over-high
           Post
           :
           But
           truly
           ,
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           't
           is
           much
           the
           more
           Honourable
           ,
           than
           the
           Granting
           of
           such
           Commissions
           .
           But
           indeed
           ,
           all
           these
           tend
           to
           the
           aggradizing
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ;
           the
           Poorer
           the
           Subjects
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           stronger
           the
           Grand
           Lewis
           ;
           his
           inviolable
           Zeal
           and
           Fidelity
           ,
           therefore
           to
           the
           most
           Christinn
           (
           so
           titled
           )
           Nero
           ,
           supercedes
           all
           other
           Considerations
           ,
           and
           (
           
             fas
             aut
             nesas
          
           )
           Right
           or
           
           Wrong
           ,
           Honourably
           or
           Infamous
           ,
           nothing
           comes
           amiss
           that
           carries
           the
           least
           Shadow
           of
           Service
           to
           that
           darling
           Idol
           .
           One
           thing
           is
           very
           remarkable
           in
           the
           Ianus
           Faces
           of
           King
           
           Iames's
           Pre●ences
           .
           This
           very
           Commission
           found
           on
           Board
           a
           Prize
           ,
           taken
           on
           the
           West
           of
           England
           the
           last
           Summer
           ,
           was
           dated
           at
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           the
           22
           th
           of
           Febr.
           1691
           /
           2
           ;
           .
           which
           (
           pray
           observe
           )
           bearing
           date
           before
           his
           intended
           Invasion
           ;
           impowers
           this
           Privateer
           to
           enter
           into
           any
           Port
           or
           River
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           or
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           commit
           all
           those
           Hostilities
           of
           Fireing
           ,
           Sinking
           ,
           Burning
           ,
           
             &
             ●
          
           .
           A●l
           Tr●ders
           ,
           Vessels
           whatever
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           prepared
           for
           his
           Reception
           in
           England
           ,
           intimated
           all
           the
           Affection
           and
           Tenderness
           imaginable
           to
           the
           Interests
           ,
           Property
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           of
           his
           Subjects
           of
           
             England
             ,
             viz.
          
           That
           he
           was
           coming
           only
           to
           recover
           his
           own
           Right
           ,
           Establish
           and
           Restore
           their
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           gave
           out
           Commissions
           to
           Wast●e
           ,
           Ruin
           ,
           and
           Destroy
           the
           most
           innocent
           Traders
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           possibly
           no
           way●
           interested
           in
           the
           Titles
           ,
           and
           Disputes
           of
           Princes
           ,
           in
           Parties
           or
           Causes
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           only
           endeavouring
           a
           peaceable
           Acquisition
           of
           their
           Bread
           ,
           by
           their
           honest
           Commerce
           and
           Industry
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           From
           all
           this
           Prince's
           Actions
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           Series
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           difficult
           matter
           to
           make
           a
           Judgment
           of
           what
           we
           may
           justly
           expect
           from
           him
           ,
           if
           ever
           Divine
           Judgment
           ,
           as
           the
           Reward
           of
           our
           Ingratitude
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Deliverance
           ,
           should
           permit
           us
           to
           fall
           again
           under
           the
           heavy
           Yoke
           of
           a
           Popish
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           we
           have
           so
           justly
           and
           happily
           thrown
           off
           .
           King
           Iames
           is
           of
           a
           Religion
           ,
           that
           has
           ,
           infamous
           Council
           ,
           decreed
           ,
           
             That
             no
             Faith
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             Hereticks
             ,
          
           much
           less
           with
           Subjects
           ,
           that
           he
           looks
           upon
           us
           as
           so
           many
           
           and
           will
           not
           miss
           to
           treat
           them
           as
           such
           ,
           when-ever
           they
           give
           him
           the
           Opportunity
           of
           doing
           it
           .
           For
           his
           greatest
           Admirers
           do
           not
           run
           to
           the
           heighth
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           to
           imagine
           him
           so
           much
           Angel
           ,
           as
           nor●
           to
           take
           all
           Methods
           to
           revenge
           such
           an
           Affront
           ,
           and
           secure
           himself
           at
           our
           Cost
           ,
           from
           such
           Treatment
           for
           the
           future
           .
           The
           Apprehensions
           of
           which
           Resentment●
           would
           strike
           such
           a
           Terror
           in
           Mens
           Mind
           ,
           that
           nothing
           would
           be
           capable
           to
           divert
           them
           offering
           up
           All
           for
           an
           Attonement
           ;
           and
           Popery
           and
           Slavery
           will
           be
           thought
           a
           good
           Bargain
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           but
           save
           the●r
           Lives
           .
           Then
           we
           might
           lament
           our
           Miseries
           ,
           when
           it
           would
           be
           out
           of
           our
           Power
           to
           help
           them
           ;
           for
           a
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           is
           not
           always
           ready
           to
           rescue
           us
           ,
           with
           so
           vast
           Expence
           ,
           and
           hazard
           of
           his
           Person
           .
           And
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           if
           ever
           our
           Madness
           should
           hurry
           us
           thus
           far
           ,
           we
           should
           become
           rather
           the
           Objects
           of
           Laughter
           ,
           than
           of
           Pity
           :
           In
           short
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           of
           the
           Prostant
           Perswasion
           ,
           so
           strangely
           infa●uated
           ,
           as
           but
           to
           wish
           his
           Return
           ,
           I
           shall
           entertain
           them
           with
           no
           other
           Answer
           ,
           but
           the
           recommending
           to
           the●
           the
           Ninth
           of
           
             Ezra
             ,
             v.
          
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           
             And
             after
             all
             that
             is
             come
             upon
             us
             for
             our
             evil
             Deeds
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             great
             Trespass
             ,
             seeing
             that
             thou
             our
             God
             hast
             punished
             us
             less
             than
             our
             Iniqui●ies
             deserve
             ,
             and
             hast
             given
             us
             such
             a
             Deliverance
             as
             this
             :
             Should
             we
             again
             break
             thy
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             j●●n
             in
             affinity
             with
             the
             People
             of
             these
             Abominations
             ;
             wouldst
             not
             thou
             be
             angry
             with
             us
             ,
             till
             thou
             hadst
             consumed
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Remnant
             ,
             nor
             escaping
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .